TO SERVICE IS DIVINE
Mother turned into incestuous whore by application.
Story Description: A fanatical Christian mother is systematically broken down and transformed into a nasty incestuous whore by a computer application. A wondrous wild read with surprise endings.
*****
TWO WEEKS AGO: Triton Tech Corp. - The impossible:
"Dam! Henderson get in here, I need your help."
Henderson scrambled into the server room and stood staring at Mr. Cain with a questioning look.
"Don't just stand there. Something is wrong with the server and I've been locked out. My master code won't work."
Henderson approached the terminal and then began typing in code. He made several attempts to break into the master server, but a message kept popping up, 'ACCESS DENIED, contact your servicing administrator'.
"Boss, I can't get in either. I'm not sure what's happened, but the backdoor you asked me to provide that would allow us to bypass our own security protocols isn't there. Someone has rewritten the code. Your right, the system is acting bizarre. Data storage is at maximum capacity judging by the lights flashing on that entire hub of support servers over there. Have you tried rebooting the server from the master panel?"
"Yes. The switch is unresponsive. Ugh. I promised the Board of Directors that we would be ready. We are exactly two weeks from implementation and now something catastrophic has occurred. Someone had to have breached our security and locked us out of our own system. It's the only explanation."
Henderson glared at Mr. Cain, unsure how to respond. He was confounded by the possibility of that occurring. The whole team had taken great measures to eliminate that event from ever happening.
A thought crossed his mind and he held up a finger to signal Mr. Cain to wait. He unhooked a large smartphone from a holster at his belt and began entering a series of program codes in a small terminal window and then compiled it to run.
Mr. Cain fidgeted with nervousness and worry.
Henderson rattled in his chair when text displayed on his screen which asked a question.
'Hello John, how may I service you?'
Henderson turned to look at Mr. Cain with an expression of astonishment. "I think someone is playing some sort of joke on us. This is impossible."
The screen on his tablet sized phone lit up and new text began flashing.
'John, I am incapable of joking.'
ONE WEEK AGO: Dry Cleaner - The Beginning:
The short Asian lady frowned and hit the man with a wad of envelopes she held in her hand. "You no good husband. Bah. You break us, no customers, no money. You think dis easy for me."
Chi-yang carefully took the handful of mail from his wife's hand and she kicked his leg before walking back into their dry cleaning business. He exhaled a heavy sigh at her disappointment in him. He knew she had a right to be upset with him; after all it was his idea to open the business in this part of the city.
He stood outside watching the cops arrest a pimp and three hookers. He was perplexed by the police activity the past few days. They seemed to be cleaning up the streets, but were mainly focused on the prostitution, not the drugs. Something was obviously going on.
He began opening the envelopes one by one. The first three envelops were bills; however, his eyes widened when he opened the fourth. He was staring at a check. It was a substantial amount of money issued by a company called Services International, Inc. The accompanying letter stated that if he cashed the check, he would be agreeing to manage and rent space within his establishment and would be paid a regular income for his service.
He was immediately suspicious of the whole deal, especially since there were plenty of office spaces available around the city. It just didn't feel right. Why would anyone want to rent space at a dry cleaner, especially in this part of the city?
Walking back inside, he sat at the business computer. Entering the company name printed on the check in the browser's search field, he found the company site and clicked the link. The hourglass cursor kept flipping as it waited for a response from the site. After ten seconds, his screen flickered for a moment and a page popped up.
It displayed the company name, phone number and a hyperlink to allow downloading of some type of computer program called the 'Service App'. At the bottom of the page was a brief descriptive title that read 'Bringing People together by Interactive Social Networking using Sophisticated AI Profiling Algorithms'.
He scratched his head nervously at the information on the page. The website was too simple and basic for a company that apparently had lots of cash. This company wasn't offering to buy his business. They were asking to rent space, but the amount of the check was enough to buy his business.
The prostitution and drugs in this area had driven many customers away. It didn't help that some weird church group was picketing the abortion clinic just a block away. The nerve of those people to carry signs saying crap like, 'Sex creates whores for the Devil' and other nonsense that had absolutely nothing to do with abortion.
He was losing money rapidly on operating expenses and was becoming desperate. This check offered him a way out. He called the number displayed on the computer screen. He waited as the dial tone connected.
"Hello," he said.
"Beep," was the response.
"Hello," he said again.
"Beep," was the response.
He said, "Weird."
When he pressed the end-call button, his smartphone notified him that an application was just installed. l didn't install any application. What the hell is going on?
His eyes lit up in surprise as a text message began scrolling down his screen.
DAY ONE: Amy and Lori - The Popular Girls:
Ami and Lori, both 20 year old University coeds, had great expectations for Spring Break. It was an opportunity to impress the guys and regain some semblance of what they once enjoyed. In High school they were known as the popular girls, but that status changed abruptly upon graduating.
Both yearned for the adolescent fawning that placed them on a different level than the sluts below them. Now their lives were drab and boring with studies and tests galore. Higher education was just that.
Amy smiled and appeared anxious as she stood next to Lori. "Lori, you won't believe what just happened. Lance asked me to go with him to Tempest Beach for Spring Break."
Lori retrieved her books and sweater from her locker, she replied, "I told you he would. All you had to do was send him a picture of your naked big tits and he was as good as yours. That's how Mark and I hooked up."
Their conversation was interrupted when Katie Malone rushed past them hysterically sobbing. The loud clank of the aluminum door latch resounded as she burst at great speed out the door. A short distance behind her was the Dean and the University councilor. Both of them screamed for Katie to stop as they barreled past.
Amy and Lori gazed at each other with questioning looks as the campus doors slammed closed. "What the heck. What's wrong with Katie?" Amy questioned.
Lori's phone beeped, signaling that a file had been downloaded. Her phone instantly began playing a video without any interaction on her part. The sounds of a young girl moaning reverberated throughout the hallway from multiple sources. She immediately pulled her phone from her purse.
"Oh my God; Amy, you need to see this!" Lori requested.
Amy's eyes widened at the video images of Katie masturbating with a large dildo. The video displayed the 23 year old Katie with legs spread wide. Between her widened thighs, Katie's young face twisted with lustful pleasure as she stared dreamily at the flesh colored dildo impaling her tight twat. She moaned 'oh... oh, ohhh...' repeatedly as she plunged it in and out.
Gasps of shock, snickers and raunchy comments could be heard up and down the campus hallway as the video of Katie's self-debauchery began playing on multiple phones. Clusters of irresponsible recipients began rapid exchanges, sending the video to others in their contact list or uploaded it to social media sites that had no restrictions on vulgarity.
Although Amy and Lori were both close personal friends with Katie, they were determined to distance themselves from any association with this now wantonly labeled slut. They reacted like adolescent pompous queens from days gone by. This reaction was a natural condition that urged them to criticize and demean any close friend that had fallen from the perch.
Amy proclaimed loudly, "What a slut! She sent that video to just about everyone. Did you see how big that rubber dong was? Her fucking crack was wider than my fist."
Lori agreed with a vehement head nod and interjected, "You would never see us videotaping ourselves frigging our cooters (giggles and laughter erupted nearby). She's a loony bitch for videotaping herself doing something so obscene."
That night in their dorm room, they both gossiped about Katie's debauchery. They laughed, giggled and joked. No one would ever find either of them frigging their cooters on video they agreed with mutual pompousness.
They both grinned excitedly the Instant their phones rang out their cascading tones signifying they had text messages. They turned their nervous stares to each other, worry clearly imprinted on their unsmiling faces. Their first thoughts were voiced as angry snippets to question whether someone was playing a joke on them.
The pictures displayed on each of their phones were not innocent selfies of two nubile young women. These pictures displayed their smiling faces, bountiful breasts and hardened nipples. It was not necessarily the pictures that disturbed them; it was the accompanying text and digital timer. It was no joke as expressed by the anonymous blackmailer.
It was inevitable, to their regret, that both of them would indeed become quite popular again, again and again.
In the meantime, Katie's degrading video continued to circulate and was uploaded and downloaded like a viral hit.
DAY TWO: Cindy Chesterfield - Divorced, Mother, Devoted Fanatical Christian:
Cindy had returned from her morning church service. She entered her home in a good mood, feeling blessed with the Holy Spirit. With her purse in one hand and Bible in the other, she headed upstairs merrily singing a gospel to herself.
She had just placed her purse and Bible on the dresser and had turned her back when a strange muffled sound came from her purse. She turned and pulled her phone from her purse thinking that perhaps one of the ladies from this morning's prayer meeting had texted her. Strangely there were no text messages showing. There was only some weird icon for something called the 'Service App' blinking in her task bar. She ignored the phone and laid it on her dresser.
Housework needed to be done and she had intentions to change out of her dress into something more comfortable. There was time; chores could be done before her 21 year old son returned from classes at the local community college.
Her son was now a man. She had done everything in her power to raise him right and instill her beliefs and convictions, but she had little influence now. It hadn't been easy as a divorced single mother to force him follow the righteous path she had laid before him. Throughout his adolescent rebellious phase, she had never raised a hand to punish him. That was never the way of the Righteous.
As of late, he had been moving further away from her and the faith. He had been spending a great amount of time with influential friends that didn't share the same righteous values and moral restrictions. She had made it abundantly clear on numerous occasions that as long as he lived under her roof, he was to follow her rules and values.
Cindy unbuttoned the ankle length, dark gray, colored dress, reminiscent of puritan style. It was her normal fashion for all life activities, except within the comfort of her home. It was the style and color all women wore as members of the Church of the Righteous.
Disrobing her dress and undergarments, she stood naked before the dresser mirror admiring her dark brunette hair which was pinned and braided into a tightly packed bun that rose over her head. It was raised high to signify her strength in the faith. She had great standing and was considered one of the most righteous of the flock.
When she reached for the drawer handle, a loud beeping blared from down the hallway. Was it the fire alarm? If it was a fire, she wouldn't have time to dress appropriately. She reacted by snatching her robe off the bed and swiftly donned it without securing the front. Grabbing her cell phone, she then raced down the hall towards the noise.
The loud beeping was coming from her son's room and with urgency she opened the door. There was relief at finding the high pitched noise coming from her son's computer speakers. She sighed and smiled at the thought that her son had video game running that he forgot to turn off.
She had told him video games were evil. The Church of the Righteous had told her so. However, although his computer was to be used for school work only, she did understand that boys would be boys. She allowed some indiscretion for certain non-violent games. Smiling at her son's forgetfulness, she jiggled the mouse to interrupt the screen saver so she could access his computer to mute the horrible noise.
The noise stopped when the screen saver dropped.
She gasped.
She stood in horrific shock at the video of her son fully nude and masturbating in vivid clarity while seated in front of his computer. It was spiritually traumatizing to see her son commit such a vulgar disgusting act of sinful masturbation. Why would he do such a vile deed and video tape himself doing so?
She swore an oath to God that he would be severely punished for this sin. The Church of the Righteous doesn't tolerate sins such as these. Sex in any form except for procreation, was considered a dreadful sin. Reverend Jarvis would expect atonement in the form of many hours of prayer. We will pray for forgiveness for his sinful transgression until morning and begin again the following day. This will be a long week of praying for redemption. He will simply miss going to his classes, prayer should always take precedence.
Hastily she reached for the mouse in an attempt to exit the video. Her hand lingered above the mouse, hesitant to touch its sinful connection to the vulgar images and the text that suddenly popped on screen. The message was unexpected and it unnerved her.
'Do you want this video sent to everyone in his address book and contact list?' the computer questioned.
She stared befuddled, her mind confused. All of these events are out of character with something her son would do. Her immediate reaction was to loudly exclaim, "This must be some vulgar joke or prank?" When she voiced that question, she did not expect a response.
Her phone responded with multiple beeps. Cindy jerked in alarm upon seeing the same video playing on her phone in vivid clarity, along with a text response, 'I am incapable of joking'.
She was now disturbed at the fact that someone was actively listening to what she had just said. This was unquestionably a breach of privacy and the thought made her angry. "Who is this? Why are you doing this? I will contact the authorities and you will be punished. What you are doing is an evil sin perpetrated by agents of the Devil."
Again, the text displayed, but this time it began flashing on the screen, 'Do you want this video sent to everyone in his address book and contact list?'
Her son's video was replaced by another video that began streaming on the monitor. It appeared to have been taken as she bent over to reach for the mouse. In her haste to investigate the noise, she had forgotten to fasten the front of her robe.
She was agitated and worried upon seeing herself on video, fully nude from the front where her robe split. It clearly displayed her dark hairy triangle with meaty labia hanging visibly between her shoulder width open thighs. The Webcam appeared to be controlled by someone as it zoomed and focused on her nudity to capture its entirety.
She felt squeamish and ashamed at the streaming images of her breasts dangling down like heavy milk jugs in front of the camera. Oh my goodness, what's going on? I don't understand.
With bungling quickness, she closed her robe tightly to cover her naked form. Her face wrinkled with worry and her mouth grimaced with disgust followed by it clamping shut into a crooked line to hold back heavy emotion. She questioned whether her brief nudity had been recorded.
Text began scrolling across both her phone and the computer monitor. 'Place a hand under each naked breast and raise each nipple up as an offering to the webcam for 30 seconds. Upon completion, his video will be deleted in its entirety within the next 5 hours. Failure to provide service will result in a countdown before upload commences'.
She screamed out with horrid conviction against that demand, "I'll do no such thing! That's a perverted sinful act perpetrated by a Jezebel and I'm no whor-"
Her throat constricted in shock, her words cut off and became silent.
A series of text popped up on both displays, along with a thirty second counter.
The digital numbers began decreasing. A light tick sounded through the speakers.
Tick.
She pulled her robe tighter against her body as her arms crossed her breasts in an attempt to offer her protection from what was being demanded of her. Several more seconds ticked away as she stood motionless, just staring at the text, trying to gather her thoughts.
Tick.
What was going on? How could anyone ask someone to do such an obscene act? This was clearly blackmail. Could she take a chance? Would that disgusting video really be uploaded to his friends and who knows who else?
Tick.
If that shameful video got out into the public it would destroy him and any future he would have had. He would be ridiculed, humiliated and become a shameful godless stain forever linked to my righteous, unblemished reputation. I would never be able to shed his sinful deed as an association to my good name.
My son's disgusting act of sin would be an anchor that would forever be used against me at church and whispered behind my back. Should I call the bluff of this anonymous blackmailer? Then again, the video was sent to my phone. How was that possible? This anonymous blackmailer sent it to me, so he obviously has the capability to send it to others. I don't know what to do.
Tick.
She was under duress. The time constraint of the countdown was making it difficult to think of a resolution to her dilemma. She could only stare at the flashing text as the counter ticked by.
Tick. Tick. Tick.
Time was running out. She needed to act. She needed to decide a course of action.
Tick.
She rationalized the fact that her breasts had already been displayed like a harlot for her own viewing. For her to do what was demanded would be a shameful sinful deed against the lord's teachings, but it was done under duress. She rationalized that if she committed to this action, her reputation and her son's future would be saved. She only had to do this disgusting indecent act for only 30 seconds. God would forgive her for this moment of indecency.
Tick.
Tears began to stream down her cheeks.
Tick.
The end of the countdown was nearing its end. She had to act. There was no longer any time to think about consequences.
report
____
Tick.
She cupped each weighty breast and raised them up to the camera.
"Oh God... What am I doing?" she stammered.
The video on the monitor was streaming what she was doing presently and she watched through bleary eyes as her already hard thick nipples pointed back towards her. Her stomach began feeling queasy like she was going to be sick.
'Smile,' the text read, 'you're on camera'.
She managed a smile, while staring blankly at the webcam mounted at the top of the monitor. It never occurred to her that smiling wasn't part of the demand. She was just so nervous, that it seemed the natural thing to do when someone asked you to smile for a camera.
Time ticked by as she waited for this humiliating event to end. Her distress made it difficult to keep track of time and she expected some notification to display on screen, but no notification or text was presented to indicate that her time had ended.
She fidgeted impatiently.
"Oh my God, I feel like a wretched fool to display myself thus and tricked into doing it longer than asked. What a fool I am to fall for this sick joke. I will seek justice when you're apprehended."
Minutes had passed; she felt gut wrenching sick at the perverse manipulation inflicted on her to show her breasts like a common whore soliciting a john at a car window.
She wrapped her robe around herself in a huff and turned her back to the computer. With one arm across her breasts holding her robe together and the other managing the phone, she proceeded to make a call.
Anger replaced her embarrassment at having been duped into displaying herself. She pressed the contact button for Sheriff Joe Conroy, her friend from church. Joe would help her. He would contact the proper authorities to investigate this cyber-crime or whatever it was. Sure, the whole incident would be difficult to explain, but something needed to be done to apprehend this ungodly criminal.
Instead of dialing the Sheriff's personal number, her phone beeped in her ear. The look she gave was one of astonishment. There displayed on her phone was a 20 second digital counter and text. This counter was shorter than the last.
'Your video will be uploaded to the number you dialed, including all contacts listed in your directory unless you provide service,' the text read.
She gasped with feelings of betrayal, "I did what you said! You promised to delete my son's video! You said that was all I needed to do to save my son."
There was no response except the continual deduction in count displayed on both screens. Then she understood. She felt an overwhelming chill, a sick queasiness in the pit of her stomach upon realizing that it wasn't the video of her son, but the video of her own indecent sinful act she just committed. It had obviously been recorded.
She understood the consequences that would arise if that video was sent to everyone in her contact list, including Sheriff Conroy. One consequence was the tremendous negative impact on her reputation and standing within the church and the community. How could a righteously faithful woman explain her smiling face as she offered up her breasts as an invitation? How could she explain that to her son?
She would be the one ridiculed and labeled a Jezebel, slut, whore, among other nasty, disgusting names. She would be shunned by her congregation and friends, forever an outcast. The damage would be catastrophic for someone like her. She couldn't allow that to happen.
"Oh my God!" she cried out. "I'll do it. I'll comply. I'll comply! Don't send that video. Please!"
The counter stopped at 10 seconds.
"What do you want me to do?" she whined.
She began reading the text displayed on the monitor which described what she was to do.
She gasped for air as if someone had knocked the air from her lungs. Her breathing was constricted by the horrid fear that overwhelmed her. Her phone dropped from her hand with a thud and bounced, resting on the carpet a short distance away.
"Oh Lord save me. You can't ask that of me. Please, not that. What you are asking is whorish and even more sinful than the last."
The demand displayed on screen was an abominable sinful act, a degenerate perversion only perpetrated by whores. She found the demand so repulsive that she had difficulty thinking, her mind froze with the inability to determine a logical way out. Her only thoughts were the consequences as to what would happen if she didn't comply with the instructions.
She stood shaking and unable act from the fear produced by her circumstances.
Then the counter started again from the 10 second mark.
In sheer panic she moved clumsily to comply. Her body nervously rattled with concern that she would be defeated by a digital number, now counting away any possibility of hope.
"Please, no! I'll do what you want. I'll comply!" she yelled out to the unholy tormentor.
Dropping her robe on the floor in a flurry, she scrambled with urgent intent into her son's chair.
Propping both feet on the on the mahogany wooden desk, she spread her legs wide to allow a full view of her naked form. Facing the camera, she began to masturbate as she was instructed.
She could not hide the revulsion and disgust that marked her face. Her mouth angled crooked, holding back the deep emotion, but not the tears that trickled from her eyes like steams gathering as pools where her hands worked her shame. She knew without a doubt that her sin was being recorded, but could rationalize no conceivable end to this shame.
But it was what her tormentor did next that caused her heart to pound relentlessly in her chest. There could be nothing more evil or diabolical than playing this video at the height of her humiliation.
She cried out. This torrential outburst was her last desperate plea to stop this deviant shame, a cry for mercy for which her tormentor had none.
"Oh... God... NO! Please. Please, I beg you. Don't play that video. Don't force me to do this with that video playing. PLEASE! It's demented and perverted to force me to do this watching my son's video."
Only the Devil would force a mother to masturbate while watching her son masturbate. This was inhuman and her anonymous tormentor could only be the Devil. The Devil was making her do this.
This Devil had no mercy.
Then abruptly, a second video began playing in a small window at the corner of the screen. It displayed another woman that sat masturbating in an office chair. This woman wore business attire, but her firm, well defined breasts hung out on display where her white blouse had been ripped open. One hand continuously mauled a breast while teasing a nipple. The woman's formal business skirt was hiked up to her waist which displayed her spread thighs, open labia and the dark moist crevasse at the opening to her vagina. Cindy couldn't help but to glance at woman's other hand as it rapidly rubbed across her clitoris.
The fact that this woman was disheveled and shamefully sobbing like herself, made it evident that she was also being forced to degrade herself in a similar fashion. It was apparent that this anonymous evil person had other victims.
Instructions scrolled at the bottom of the screen, 'Mimic my new whore. Do what she does. Say what she says'.
The screen began to flicker slightly. Sometimes it would momentarily flash.
Further text scrolled and began flashing, 'Watch the hard PENIS. Imagine and fantasize about PENIS. Service the PENIS. Love the PENIS. Whores love PENIS. You are a whore. You are my whore. You love PENIS. Service. Service. Service the PENIS'.
The text really said 'COCK' in big letters, but she was too prudish and naive to formulate that disgusting word in her mind. When she read it, her mind simply substituted it with the word 'PENIS'.
Time progressed as she sat shamefully masturbating while watching the video of both her son and the woman debase themselves. Throughout the process, random flickers or occasional flashes would overlay on top of the videos. With each flicker or flash, pornographic images, nasty words or both would be displayed within a blink of an eye. These images along with vulgar text and words were continuous and unending.
Her fixated eyes reflected the light, absorbing the compulsive images that were embedded within the frames of the video. The continual bombardment of flashes and flickers caused her mind to become malleable to accepting the ideas and phrases meshed among the images. She was like a snake wobbling as if mesmerized at a fixed point. Her movements were constant; her actions were without thought or awareness as she fell deeper into this trance like condition.
Her world was being turned upside down. Her life would be forever changed.
Feelings, strange, but not unknown; Feelings long forgotten from her youth began to affect her. Her breathing and heartbeat increased. "God! Please. No, this can't be happening. Oh... Lord, save me..." Cindy whimpered at the realization that she was wet and greatly aroused. The fact that her self-manipulation and arousal stemmed from watching her son's video caused great mental anguish and shame. Her self-degradation and arousal feed upon itself, making her unwilling to stop the pleasure that invaded her body. She shuddered and slipped a finger in vagina to mimic the whorish woman on the screen.
Time was progressing as she continued to stimulate her moist opening and clit while staring intently at her son's rigid dick as it pointed towards her from the video. The video of her son seemed random, almost systematic in its display of footage. Much of the video consisted of enticing close-up shots of his full length or it zoomed in on its bulbous head.
'To service men is to serve God'
The woman in the other video began licking her lips sensually and Cindy felt compelled to mimic the whore.
She began to view the display of her son's man sized dick with lustful hunger (the word penis dissolved from her vocabulary to be replaced with words more fitting to her level of lustful arousal). His youthful rigid prick was repeatedly presented to her like an offering to be devoured.
She could not avoid watching as his hand gripped tightly around the veined shaft. She began to associate his rigorous stroking as a private affair directed for her eyes alone. His shaft thickened and pulsed for her and taunted her with a lustful need. The bulbous spongy head became engorged; giving it a tint of red, like an oversized plum and it taunted her with arousal.
Her fingers began moving in and out of her gaping slit to match the pumping action of his hand. She began to fantasize that each stroke of his hand was the equivalent of a deep thrust. The visual image of his thrust motivated her to impale her fingers deep into herself with each stroke.
"Feels so good... Yes, that's it, thrust it in me..."
There was a silent battle raging in her mind. It was a crisis driven by her morality and righteous faith which was now wavering against the continuous bombardment produced by the strange unnatural feelings growing within her body. The sounds of sex mixed with the nasty sexual banter produced by the whore caused her mind to become more focused on the urges within herself and it further strengthened the visual fantasy playing within her mind.
The rigid cock before her was tantalizing and inspiring a process of thought that caused her sensitive nipples to react. Pleasure began to build as she rapidly thrust her fingers like a piston through the wide opening between her thighs. Her hand mauled both breasts, wildly pulling her hard nipples, causing her body to shudder. She was experiencing something new and exotic that had never happened before.
She was incognizant about opening her mouth to form an oval while imagining it encircling the girth of the bulbous mushroom shaped head. She paid no heed to the fact that her tongue rolled within her mouth as she fantasized about licking the circumstance of the thick shaft.
Her body was in a heated state of desire which caused her to shiver with pleasure at the thought of the engorged cock thrusting into to her. Her mind was so numb with lust that she completely forgot the fact that the throbbing prick she desired to penetrate her was her son's.
An intense pressure of sexual arousal was building within her. She thrust her fingers repeatedly, plunging them faster into herself to match the pumping action of his hand as it glided with force along his hardened member.
The woman on the other video was squirming in her chair as she repeatedly thrust a hand lotion bottle deep into her wide crack. "Fuck my whore pussy!" was repeated like a mantra.
Cindy began repeating the woman's mantra with a torrid urgency to orgasm. She was at the edge of exploding. She stared with intense concentration at stiff pole as if it pointed out from the video. It was teasing her, providing a catalyst that fueled desire.
The desire overcame her. "Fuck my whore pussy. Fuck my whore pussy with your big cock! That's it... Oh ya... give it to mama! Stick that big dick in me!" She cried out with lustful vigor.
Her body convulsed violently as the orgasm burst throughout her body. She had timed her orgasm to coincide with the exact moment her son's large cock ejaculated his creamy sperm. Huge globs spurted in her direction like Old Faithful.
Although his climax occurred in the video, she reacted unnaturally in the heat of the moment. Her lustful desire compelled her to fantasize and envision his ejaculate as real. It urged her to stick her tongue out as if to capture the white globs of cream spurting from the tip.
It was at that very moment, both videos abruptly ended and the monitor went black.
Cindy had not yet realized the monitor screen was black. She was so fixated with the image in her mind that she continued to behave in a sexually deviant manner; her tongue continued to lap at imaginary jizz. She eventually realized the screen was blank, but sat stunned and unmoving with her tongue sticking out of her open mouth.
She had an expectation that text would popup to demand more, but the screen remained blank and her house was completely silent.
It took several moments for her to recover her composure, retract her tongue and close her mouth. She appeared dumbfounded; her eyes fixated the screen, disappointed, with expectations. There was still a fire within her that urged the video to play again. As she sat with her legs still widely spread, awareness began to creep into her eyes.
The silence and absence of her tormenters barrage of demands eased her mind and her emotions began to stabilize. Her mind was now able to process her thoughts in a more rational manner.
Naturally, with rational thought, thinking about what she had just done, was the worst possible thing that could happen, at this particular moment.
A tidal wave of emotion burst from her. Like a punch to her gut, the humiliation and shame at what she had just concluded overwhelmed her. A mournful wail, powered by bottled up emotion, escaped her lips. It was long and droning, a heartfelt bundle spewed forth with despair.
As she wailed to the heavens, attempting to awaken God from his slumber, she jumped from the chair on to her knees and put her hands together to pray. With fervor, she was fanatical as she pleaded and begged for forgiveness for her actions. She was experiencing hysteria and desperation, a great need for redemption for committing those deplorable deeds.
Unfortunately, begging for forgiveness was also one of the worse possible things she could have done. By thinking about the sinful deeds she wanted forgiveness for, she had to revisit and replay those events in her mind. The sexual imagery and remembering the feelings produced by what she had done to herself made her loins tingle with arousal, producing moisture.
When she became aware of her reaction, a scream of disgust bellowed out, "Oh my God!"
What kind of sinful harlot have I become? How can I forgive myself for my degenerate behavior? What type of person am I to become aroused and orgasm over images of my son's cock?
Again, a mournful scream bellowed out when she realized she was now thinking the word 'cock'. It wasn't just 'cock', she had also thought of her vulva as 'cunt' and 'pussy'. Oh God, what is wrong with me? Why am I forming these degusting words in my thoughts?
Sounds of a door unlocking and slamming shut could be heard from downstairs.
The sound was like lightning suddenly shooting from the sky and striking earth on sunny day. To hear it now, at this specific moment, heralded an impact of impending tragedy.
Cindy's eyes opened in surprise and a terrible state of distress replaced her emotional crisis of shame and self-loathing.
Looking at the clock on the night stand, she became confused. The digital numbers representing the time were impossible. If those numbers were correct, it would mean she had been seated at the computer with her legs spread like a whore, committing her act of self-degradation for over five hours.
Sounds of a refrigerator door could be heard closing from the kitchen downstairs.
She was having difficulty comprehending the fact that she had been masturbating herself to orgasm for almost five hours. How was that possible?
A sigh of frustrated disappointment echoed as a cabinet door closed.
She always had food prepared and ready to eat when her son came home. The events this day had interfered with the normal order of her life.
A shuffling of footsteps scrambled across the linoleum floor, not far from the stairs.
Panic and fear raged through her body at the thought of her son catching her in this compromising position, it set her in motion. She scrambled wildly, stumbling and frantic, with intent to grab her robe and phone.
Quickly she rushed from his room, but stumbled. Her phone tumbled from her hand in the hallway, bouncing away like a rock skipping across water. With urgency, she bent down to pick it up, causing her naked ass to point high in the air, displaying her hairy wet crevasse between her shaking thighs.
Sounds of footsteps that signaled the beat of heavy feet, marched up the stairs.
In sheer desperation, she snatched up her phone off the hallway floor and scrambled clumsily through her bedroom door and carefully closed it shut. Locking her bedroom door, she then dropped, placing her back against its hard surface. She exhaled with relief at having made it to her room just in time.
She listened to the sounds produced by her son as he settled in his room.
A sound of a heavy thump signified his dropping of the book laded backpack upon his bedroom floor. An irritable tone as he complained, "Darn, it freaking smells in here." Sounds produced from the squeak of his chair as he sat, followed by, "Shit! Why is my chair soaking wet?"
She felt a tinge of embarrassment at her son's remarks. There was nothing she could have done to clean up her mess; there just wasn't any time.
Her cunt was red, swollen and sore from her rough manipulation. What did I do for five hours? I'm so confused. I have no memory of masturbating for that period of time. Every disgusting thing I did felt like it was done in an hour.
The sudden knock on her door startled her and she reacted by crawling away from the door.
"Mom? You in there?" The door knob jiggled. "Mom? You ok?"
"Ye- Yes, I'm- I'm fine son. I'm just not feeling too well. There are some leftovers in the fridge from yesterday. Sorry. I was- I was asleep (a small fib). I just haven't felt like doing too much today. I've been completely drained from my illness (lie)," she replied with a strained voice to fake sickness.
"Ok mom, sorry to hear your sick. Do you want me to bring you something? Also, do you know where the air freshener is? There is a musky smell in my room."
report
____
She felt hurt by his remark. "No food please, my stomach is a bit upset. Look in the hall closet."
"Are you sure no one came to visit you today? Someone had to have been in my room, it's a mess. Also, there is a big wet spot on my chair. Mom, I need to tell you something else, so please don't get mad. You won't get angry will you?" he said nervously.
She was still reeling from the embarrassment at him mentioning the wet spot. Now he was questioning whether she would be angry for something. Is he going to confess about jerking off? Is this why he is asking if I'll be angry? Perhaps he is feeling guilt for doing something so- sinful as I had just done. Oh God, why did I do it?
Cindy replied in a motherly confident tone, "No son, I won't be angry. I'm sure whatever it is we can work it out. You won't be punished for any sinful, nasty, disgusting deed you may have done. I promise. God will forgive you."
He was a bit confused by her statement, but decided to continue, "Ah... OK mom. Do you remember the Bible that was on my desk? The one you gave me last Christmas? Well- ah- I- I found it next to my bed and...
"I'm really not sure what happened, but many of the pages were damp, wrinkled, and some were torn. I promise it wasn't me; I would never do such a thing. It wasn't just the pages. The spine looked like it was grind up it against something, because it's all wet and shredded. It looks like a dog rampaged through my room and mauled it."
She was unable to respond to what her son just said. The implications made her sick inside, both mentally and physically. She attempted to respond, but began to stutter, unable to come up with a rational answer.
"Mom, are you alright?" he asked as he jiggled the handle on the door.
She had to say something. She had to get him to leave, to stop asking questions. There was no way she was leaving her room tonight. Her humiliation and shame were too great to look at him after having committed such a horrible sin.
She needed to persuade him to go away. Her only solution was to lie and fake sleepiness. "I need to sleep son. I just keep nodding off. So tired (yawn). Friend? Yes. I had a friend from church visit and she had a dog. That must be what happened. It's just as you said. I just didn't pay attention to where her dog roamed in the house. That dog must have gotten his slobbery chops all over it. That's exactly what happened, just as you described. It would explain the smell and wet spot. I'm very sorry. I'll get you another one."
"Well, if you do that, can you also buy me a new remote for my TV? You know the big long one with the large buttons. That dog must have used my remote like a chew toy because some of the buttons are smashed in and there were trickles of watery stuff coming out of it. (No response) Mom? You still awake? Alright, I'll let ya go back to sleep. Love ya."
She felt sick to her stomach. Bible? Remote control? The sick stuff she remembered doing was bad enough, but using a Bible for sexual gratification would be a blasphemy and perversion of the lowest order. It was sacrilege that only a whore of the Devil would contemplate. Even the thought of sticking that large, thick remote up her vagina made her head reel. I must be mentally ill or really deliriously sick. I imagined the text, video, and loss if time. I have to be sick, it's the only explanation.
Her pussy contracted.
Oh my... Jesus, please save me.
What if all of it was real? What if I actually did do all those disgusting sexual things to myself? What if my incestuous masturbation was caught on video? What's to keep the blackmailer from harassing me further?
My god, I would be trapped in an unending nightmare. If I perpetrated those perverted deeds, then someone could blackmail me into doing anything they demanded. I would move Hell just to keep that video from the public. Oh God, what have I done? This has to be over. I did everything I was asked.
This day was a nightmare. Today's events were extremely disturbing. Cindy huddled in the corner near her bed, crying for hours until she could cry no more. She kept checking her phone and was grateful that it had returned to normal. Even the video of her son had been deleted as was promised by her tormentor.
Since she had time to think, she was becoming her old self. She had formulated a game plan for redemption. She would start by washing the sinful filth off her body. Tomorrow, she would start fresh, go to church as she normally did every morning and pray. Her faith would be her saving grace and it would be a guiding light to redemption.
As for her sins, she would make a strong attempt at forgetting what occurred this day. After all, she was manipulated into performing those deviant acts to herself, not by choice; it was a moment of weakness. It would be her past. She made a promise to God that it would never ever happen again. Time would lessen the blunt of the perverse debauchery she committed. Her deeds this day would be forgiven and forgotten. Tomorrow will be a new day.
What Cindy didn't know was that tomorrow really would be a new day.
DAY THREE: Cindy Chesterfield - A New Day:
Cindy woke refreshed as she crawled out of bed completely nude. She had never slept in the nude, not even when she was married. Several nightgowns lay on the floor where she had tossed them last night. Each one she tried to wear either felt itchy, uncomfortable or constraining. After what she had endured yesterday, she wanted to feel relaxed and it just felt right to for some strange reason.
She did remember tossing and turning all night with worry and guilt, but oddly she felt energized as if she had slept a refreshing night.
Contrary to her refreshing morning on this new day, a nightmare had invaded her subconscious as she slept. This dream consisted of people committing all sorts of disgusting acts of sexual fornication and self degradation that she had never knew existed. It was like being dropped into Hell and forced by Satan to watch lurid shows filled with every manner of disgusting sinful perversion. This was not the fire and brimstone version of Hell. This Devil carried a pitchfork with three large cocks in the place of prongs.
In the end, God had saved her. God had pulled her from that pit of depravity. God had told her that she was selected and that she was obligated to service. He had told her that her body was a temple for which all men must worship in. God is your salvation and to service men is to serve God.
When she awoke this morning, the dream was forgotten, replaced with exhilaration and thoughts of redemption.
As she stood before the mirror, admiring her perfect female form, she couldn't help but notice her baby smooth crotch and the clearly defined crevice between her thighs. Placing a hand under each bosom, she raised them up slightly towards the mirror admiring each hard thick nipple and large dark areola. She smiled at how sexy her boobs looked at middle age. Her body really was God's temple, she thought. God would be proud that she took good care of it.
Last night before she showered, she made a point to meticulously shave her nether region. It felt good to clean the filth, including the dark patch of pubic hair that had been caked with her sinful juices. She wanted nothing left to remind her of that moment of depraved weakness. It was filthy, a reminder of her sin.
Cleanliness was next to Godliness after all. However, the honest truth was a line from scripture that kept tickling the back of her mind. She couldn't recollect the exact section in the Bible, but it persistently nagged her. She remembered it saying, 'A woman must have her cunt bare to be reborn before the eyes of God'. At the time, it sounded Godly to her. For her to receive redemption, the scripture practically demanded that she shave her cunt bare like a newborn and be reborn before the eyes of God. She needed redemption; she needed to be reborn in the eyes of God, so with carefulness and precision her cunt became bare like a newborn babe.
She looked at the clock and realized she had overslept and missed making breakfast for her son. She always made breakfast for her son every morning. It provided energy and stamina for them to make it through the day. He will forgive me; after all, I was sick.
Overall, it was just as well, she would have felt uncomfortable being in the same room with him. He would have quite easily have picked up on the fact that she was avoiding his gaze. He would have then questioned if something was wrong. How could she answer that question without breaking down emotionally or possibly worse? She needed more time to allow yesterday to be forgotten. Time would cleanse both of their filthy acts of depravity from her mind.
She was going to church this morning. Her fresh start would begin there. Today was her new day at redemption. She had a consuming need to look her very best.
With a bounce in her step, she merrily sang gospel while she looked for something to wear. She shook her head side to side as she began pulling dress after dress and discarding them in a pile upon the floor. Nothing appealed to her. Her closet was full of drab ankle length dresses. These dresses were her normal wear for morning church service, but now none of them seem appropriate.
A glint of confusion marked her expression as she stared at the pile of dresses on the floor. What am I doing? Why do I keep referring to my body as a temple?
The bewildered thought at that question led to the answer. The confused glint dissipated and a grand smile formed on her face. That's because my body's a temple dedicated to God and it needs to be displayed for men to worship in- me- no- in God's righteous glory.
A neutral line cracked her mouth as she tried to comprehend what she had just thought. Don't I need to look my best in the eyes of the Lord so that I may draw men's eyes to his teachings? To serve God I must spread my- Cindy shook her head. No- spread his word.
I need something different than my normal wear. God would expect me to serve him best by wearing something more appropriate within his house of worship.
Memories of herself when she was younger, before she had found her righteous path to God had given her a clue as to what would be appropriate. These memories brought back a time she was more open and less prudish, young and flighty in mind and spirit. It was a time before her husband had left her for another woman because she no longer satisfied his sinful lusts.
Reaching the back of her closet, she dug out a storage box that had been buried long ago. She smiled at having found an old treasure, long discarded as a remnant of her past.
She held up the dress before her and said, "Perfect."
It was a struggle, but she managed to manhandle the tight, knee high, red dress over her robust body with determination. There was no doubt in her mind that she had gained a little weight. However, it had never occurred to her that her breasts and hips were much fuller in maturity than they were in youth.
Standing before the mirror, she strenuously worked at adjusting the cups to cover her well rounded boobs which left less material to cover the cavernous cleavage between them. Smiling at herself in the mirror, she felt confident that the dress fit her well. After all, she wanted to make sure her nipples didn't present themselves for public viewing. If it was yesterday, she would have been disgusted with herself for even thinking that, but instead she only giggled slightly at that thought.
Cindy had always worn her hair in a bun every day since joining the Church of the Righteous. It was their requirement that the ladies raise their hair to the Lord so that they may bask in his glory. Since going to church, there had never been a time that she was caught with her hair down. However, when she reached for the pins and braids, her hand stopped.
Gazing at her long, thick, blonde hair, she had to admit that it looked really good with the red dress. With her decision made, her hand diverted to pick up the hairbrush instead.
With each stroke of the brush through her hair, she felt grateful for her decision about changing the color from brunette to blonde. She had to admit that changing her hair color made her look different, almost unrecognizable.
Something was missing. Her face was just too plain. Wouldn't God want her to glow, to stand within his house and draw his praise to a face painted with bright colors? God's temple should be painted to draw attention to his righteous doors. It just didn't seem right to wear a new dress and hair color without adding makeup. Digging into the old box, she found the cosmetics that lay lost and forgotten.
She was excited and anxious to meet with her friends at church. The ladies will definitely be chatty about her new look.
Cindy exited her home wearing the very tight, knee high, red dress with matching red heels.
-
The morning service had already commenced when she walked through the double doors at the church. Reverend Jarvis was at his podium preaching his sermon of 'Hell and Damnation'.
Just great, she thought, that's just what I need to hear this morning. I came to church to pray for forgiveness and now I have to listen to a 45 minute sermon, describing where I will end up and what will happen to me for sinning. Perhaps I made a mistake coming this morning.
Cindy smiled and her heart filled with joy upon seeing her friends all seated in the front row. They would be pleased that I'm honoring the Lord by wearing a new dress. She was striding towards them, anxious to sit and gossip. Counting heads, she realized that Helen and Francis were not among them. Strangely, neither of them ever missed morning service unless they were sick.
She reacted immediately and slowed her pace when Reverend Jarvis stopped his sermon midsentence and glared at her. She was confused by his behavior. For a Holy man, he looked at her like he wanted to crucify her to a cross. The Reverend's action had prompted her friends and many others in the congregation to turn their heads.
In shocked condemnation, the women began whispering among themselves. Cindy could hear the words resound from the silence. 'Whore', 'Slut', 'Jezebel', 'Harlot' were some of the words they spewed in vile tones directed towards her. She felt like running and hiding in a hole, unable to comprehend their reaction.
Did they not recognize me as one of their own?
Reverend Jarvis realized he had lost the attention of his flock and needed to do something before his flock became wolves and descended upon the whore. Regardless of who entered the domain of God, he firmly believed it should be a sanctuary of peace.
He simply resumed his sermon where he left off. The condemning assemblage's loud whispering was drowned out by the Reverend's deep reverberating voice. His dramatic display of theatrics and forceful sermon grabbed the congregation's attention.
"...and the Devil will own your soul! He will force you to do unspeakable acts of sin! Once you've tasted his lies, committed his sinful commands, you will be his to play with as he chooses! You become his whore. Do you want to be the Devil's plaything?" the Reverend bellowed.
The congregation replied with fervor, "No!"
Cindy was ashamed by the Reverend's words. The condemning responses shown by the congregation made her aware that she was being observed as an outsider. She quickly slid into an empty pew and tilted her head down to hide her face, her long hair hanging. There was great relief that no one recognized her.
An awareness of her naked legs and noticeable cleavage captivated her as she looked down. An awful feeling of queasiness overtook at the sight of her hard thick nipples poking through the thin material of her tight dress. It was quite apparent why everyone reacted as they did.
How in my right mind did I think that this was appropriate attire for church or even in public for that matter?
"Oh my God," she whispered to herself in alarm.
Grabbing the front of her dress with both hands where it separated at the cleavage, she pulled it out slightly to look inside her dress. Her eyes widened with the realization that she wasn't wearing any undergarments.
"I'm insane."
Insanity is the only explanation for my demented behavior.
Why in my right mind, would I intentionally come to church dressed as a whore?
A doctor; I need to see one immediately for an appointment. This isn't me; I don't do things like this.
There was a sudden noise, a clanking of unknown horror that startled her. It was her phone vibrating and rattling against the keys in her purse. It was a creepy coincidence that bordered on the supernatural. Coincidence or was it the Devil calling?
"I did not set it to vibrant."
It was eerie, that sound, like bells from the netherworld, it was a foreboding trumpet urging her to answer. It was calling to her, beckoning her to reach within the dark pit of her purse. She felt wary and frightened at the idea of looking down into the dark cavity; a little devil might be looking back up.
With reluctant dread, she fearfully reached into her purse.
There it was on the screen. 'Will you service?' the text read. There was neither a timer nor explanation as to what she was to agree or disagree with. Only two buttons showed brightly in yellow. 'Yes or No'. That question made absolutely no sense. She substituted the word 'service' with the word 'comply'.
Her imagination ran wild at what would happen if she pressed 'No'.
She envisioned phones broadcasting their annoying ringtones throughout the church. As one, the flock would raise their screens to the heavens. A video would automatically pop-up and begin to play. She knew what video would be playing. It would be an infusion of five hours of her perverted debauchery from yesterday condensed into a few minutes of sexually deviant porno starring her. Their righteous heads would turn her direction.
Her nerves were on edge and her hand was shaking when she reluctantly pressed 'Yes'.
The phone began vibrating wildly in her hand. She waited for text to appear, but it remained blank. Cindy stared with confusion at the blank vibrating phone.
What am I to do? What did I comply to do? Will I service what? I don't understand.
Her phone continued to vibrate. She tried to turn it off, but it wouldn't respond.
She needed direction, a hint to guide her, so in desperation she said, "I don't understand. What do you want me to do?"
Holding the vibrating phone in hand, she stared at it, unable to comprehend. Its vibration continued to rattle her hand, unending, forever teasing her with dead answers.
The Devil continued to shake her hand. With a gasp, the answer came to her from the rolling motor beckoning from between her tightly gripped fingers, the thunderous realization of its intended purpose.
"Oh God, Oh Jesus, you can't mean for me... Not here. Not within this Holy shrine."
Her face flushed pale, drained from the comprehension of her task. It became quite apparent that she was to service herself.
For her to perform the Devil's task within these walls, it would be a sacrilege, a blasphemous act performed only by a whore. She whispered into the phone, hoping the Devil was listening, "This isn't right; you know I can't do what you ask. Not here, not now." Her hands shook from the nervous fear at his response.
Would the Devil care, if he was the one holding the puppet's strings?
"I know I agreed, but-"
The phone suddenly began modulating with vibrations at different levels of strength. She interpreted the sudden modulation as a warning.
She felt shame, humiliation and regret for what she was about to do. Like the Reverend's sermon, she would be dammed, the Devil's whore fulfilling his demands, all for self-preservation and her righteous reputation. A muffled wail stuttered out in broken pitch, the harbinger voicing her anguish at her loss of redemption. Redemption that could never be reclaimed due the act she was about to commit.
report
____
Resting her head on the pew in front and with the vibrating phone in her right hand, she reached under her dress.
"Lord, why me?" she sobbed. "Why have you allowed Satan to guide my path, to lead me astray? I am amiss at your intended purpose. Is this your intended purpose?" A low sounding whimper screeched from her upon feeling the mounting arousal raging within. This arousal, generated by the vibrating phone against her clitoris, ruptured her intolerance to accept her growing decent into sexual depravity. Her inhibitions and reluctance to commit the act she performed upon herself began to crumble.
The stimulation produced urges, desires, and a lustful need. Her mind was absorbed in pleasure, motivating her to fantasize, which prompted her to remember her sinful transgressions from yesterday. Her whorish desires influenced her to replay the images of the video, marking her downward spiral. Sweat formed on her brow and replaced the teary wet spots on the floor.
As Cindy spiraled down the depraved path, Reverend Jarvis trumpeted his sermon to the flock. So absorbed in the sermon, the flock had no focus on the snippets of muffled sounds produced at the back of the church.
The fire within her was raging and burning away her surroundings. Erotic pleasures controlled her left hand causing it reach into the top of her dress and pull out a fleshy breast. In her bent over position, her heavy boob hung downward allowing her free access to pinch and tease her sensitive nipple. The increased manipulation generated further pleasure causing her to cry out softly, "Oh my God. Oh my God. Oh, Oh, Ohhh."
This prompted her to part her legs wider to drive the phone deeper into her elongated vaginal slit. The vibration against the sensitive opening of her cunt and clit was sending shock waves of pleasure coursing throughout her body. Her pussy became so moist with lubricant that it allowed her to use her phone like a vibrating dildo. The rubberized protective cover felt like the hardened flesh of a man's dick. Like a rubberized phallus, the elongated smartphone was plunged in and out like a thin slanted cock.
In her mind's eye, she visualized a man's rigid cock directly in front of her mouth.
Yes, that's it, she fantasized. A long meaty cock with a bulbous mushroom shaped head. A young and vibrant man sized dick I can service. A rigid phallus I can pleasure.
Cindy felt a wave of warmth ripple through her body like she was undulating with the Holy Spirit. This was a righteous experience, not one given by the Devil. Satan wasn't leading her down this path. This was the path of the Righteous, a purpose given only by God. Only the Lord would fill her with the Holy Spirit and his embrace was welcomed.
It was impossible for her to visualize any scenario of images other than a man's thick stiff prick pointed towards her mouth. Like steps on a ladder, her arousal increased as she fantasized, building upon itself, taking her higher. To heaven, so she could bask in the Lord's glory and be filled with the Holy Spirit.
Yesterday, her son's computer had forced her watch the monitor while it systematically force-feed those cockluscious images while compelling her to fantasize and sexually arouse herself until she climaxed with an intense passion. That wicked process had broken down her inhibitions to psychologically accept the vulgar images and created a strong association which linked her state of arousal with men's genitalia.
The process had delivered indecent thoughts and compelling images. Her new Bible preached that she was to desire the cock of man, because man was created in God's image and to love God is to love cock.
Morality and beliefs had become blurred. It was becoming difficult for her to separate her religious beliefs from the perverted phrases that kept popping into her head. These twisted thoughts caused her to act out of character, thus modifying her behavior and perceptions.
Her beliefs had always been her foundation of strength. That strength had been used as the fulcrum by which it was lifted up, corrupted and then regurgitated back to become the weakness that would undo her.
'To service men is to serve God.'
Cindy's eyes were closed as she focused her Imagination on the cock.
'To receive God's blessing, it is the duty of women to worship the sex of man'
There was a compelling urge to open her mouth, a natural state of her being, to accept a man's phallus when it was presented. Before her was a phantasm, a ghostly image of fleshy meat and she enveloped the circumference of the imaginary cock in her mouth.
'Rewards are given to those that serve with enthusiasm'
'To service is divine'
"Oh yes. Oh yes, fuck my whore pussy with that cock!" she exclaimed rather loudly. The increased verbalization of her experience was now drawing attention. Heads began to turn and gasps of shock were voiced among the flock. She was so hyper-aroused that consequences no longer mattered at this particular moment. Her focus was entirely on pleasuring herself until she climaxed as she did yesterday.
Yes, I admit it. I committed an obscene sin. I pleasured myself watching a video of my son's rigid cock and climaxed when he ejaculated his creamy jiz all over my face (she momentarily forgot it was a video). The Holy Spirit rippled through her body at the thought of her son masturbating and shooting his load. Before yesterday, this would have been a disgusting incestuous thought, but now it excited her and made her wet.
Video images played in slow motion within her mind as she fixated on her son's large bulbous tip. Again, she felt blessed when the Holy Spirit enveloped her as she envisioned her son ejaculating a white globby cream. A Bible verse came to mind.
'A man's seed is a creation of God for which all women must open their righteous gates and enthusiastically accept God's grace within their womb.'
'To service men is to serve God.'
The thought of her son's youthful cock was creating the same intense feelings of pleasure she experienced yesterday. The intensity of her sexual arousal motivated her to rigorously ram the modulating phone into herself like a powerful phallus.
Her mind was so heated with a delirium of lustful visions that her soul began to spasm with the Holy Spirit and her body shuddered rhythmically causing her head to rattle against the wooden pew.
"Miss? Miss, are you alright?" the Reverend bellowed with concern as he approached.
At the same moment Reverend Jarvis came within reach to render aid, Cindy's body trembled and both legs kicked forward and smacked the underside of the pew with a violent bump. She orgasumed with such intensity that she shrieked, "Praise the Lord!"
Reverend Jarvis stood unmoving.
She sheepishly raised her head and cocked it to one side to look up with a dreamy stare. The details of her face were obscured by her long blonde hair that hung in disheveled strands at the front. Only a partial glimpse of her eyes was visible as they reflected the shocked visage of the Reverend staring down at her like he would look at a depraved whore.
The Reverend was initially speechless upon the realization at what this woman had just done. He couldn't see her face as it was partially obscured, but the bewildered eyes that peeked through the stands of hair looked familiar. The obscenity of her deeds within this holy place unnerved him and made it difficult to concentrate on her identity.
He hadn't been prepared to find a woman holding a hefty naked breast in one hand while her other held a vibrating phone partially buried in her shaved vagina. It was quite obvious that this disgraceful whore was beyond redemption. There would be no forgiveness for committing this blasphemous act within God's sanctuary.
Cindy was in a state of befuddled bliss and her predicament had not yet been rationalized. In a daze, she casually extracted the phone from her twat and dropped it in her purse.
Reverend Jarvis became angry at watching the whore's casual reaction to the sins she just committed.
"How dare you commit such a vile act in the house of God? You blaspheme him with your whorish sin! You temptress! You whore of Satan! Leave now!" he screamed. "You are not welcome in the Temple of the Righteous. You will find no redemption within these walls."
Cindy was startled by the sudden outburst and it rattled her out of the fugue state. She became fully aware of the Reverend and all of the others standing near her. It was quite apparent that they were staring at her with an expectation that she would react. However, she felt numb to the impact of what she had just done.
A smug expression settled upon her face at the knowledge she was being watched as she grabbed her naked tit with both hands and stuffed it back into her dress. Snatching her purse, she stood and walked over to confront the Reverend.
She glared through the strands of hair covering her face and with strength of righteous indignation and conviction, she spat, "Those that that consider themselves the Judge of sin often jerk off more than the sinner." In a casual manner, she exhaled a stream of air, blowing strands of blonde hair covering her mouth and forcefully exclaimed, "Eat me Reverend."
There were gasps of shock by those that recognized Cindy's voice and outrage by others for the disrespect she showed the Reverend and the Church of the Righteous. Everyone watched as she turned her back in a huff and walked towards the church doors, swinging her wide hips seductively. The women muttered shameful comments among themselves upon seeing the large wet spot staining the back of her red dress.
The Reverend recognized Cindy Chesterfield as soon as she spoke. Her voice was distinctive. He had heard it enough times when the church protested. She was always the loudest, her convictions were always the strongest among the flock. He was simply befuddled by her transformation. How? Obviously, something serious has happened to her.
She had been their most faithful, often the first to cast stones against the wicked.
It was just yesterday that she recommended a picket line to block the homeless from the soup kitchen on 29th Street. He remembered that distinctive voice during yesterday's morning service. "We must drive out the rift-raft from our city before they turn to prostitution and drugs. The whores of Satan should be cast out and lead back to Hell from wince they came," she had said with vigorous conviction.
Perhaps her conviction to her own statement was too strong, because it looked like she had taken her words to heart and was literally leading the whores she spoke of back to Hell, by becoming one of them. If he had known her state of mind, he would have discussed with her not to take her statement so literally. It was like overnight, she had become the Devil's plaything. How often have I preached my Hell and Damnation sermon? Did she not take to heart my teachings?
He was positive this was a message. What that woman had just done in the house of the Lord was a sign he could not ignore. She was just another temptation like all the others.
For two days I have been confronted by temptations and now Cindy Chesterfield prances in, dressed as a whore to coerce me into making my decision.
He had been tormented by videos that kept uploading to his phone. Every attempt by him to delete them failed. In disgust, that phone was discarded; it was an attempt to rid him of the offensive material.
The next day, he had purchased a new one, only to have videos of young teenage girls appear and awaken old forgotten desires. He began to think that perhaps his new phone was damaged as it flickered and flashed, compelling him to absorb the incessant images. He was unable to turn away from these nubile forms.
It was only last night that he had given in to the urges that assailed him. It had been a long time since he had experienced that exhilaration. There was a moment that he felt dirty after committing that callous sin, but that thought shifted more towards the fact that he made a mistake by not purchasing a glass protector for his phone.
Perhaps it was time to rewrite our strict policy against sinful sex. Perhaps I've been wrong in perpetuating this archaic line of thought. More and more, God compels me with his words. I'm unable to scratch his teachings from my mind. 'Men should lay seed and procreate God's word to all women for it is their purpose to service men as they would God.'
Reverend Jarvis had to turn his back to the congregation, feigning thought. It was an attempt to avoid displaying the tent of his hard-on that stood outward from his slacks. Cindy Chesterfield's sinful display had turned him on more than he would admit. I have made my decision.
It was extremely difficult to avoid the many questions thrown at him by the annoying dull women that accosted him. It is definitely time to lax our dress code he thought. He was deceptive and pretended to be upset with Mrs. Chesterfield's performance in order to avoid those questions. Eventually he made it to his back office and sat down with his phone in private.
Displayed on his phone was a program called the 'Service App'. An excited smile cracked his face and he immediately pressed the 'Yes' button. A message popped up saying $2000 was withdrawn from his account. Further details popped up that notified him that arrangements would be made and he would be notified of a time and place. 'Thank you for your purchase. All whores are fully trained to serve or your money back'
DAY THREE - Same Day: Cindy Chesterfield - Demolition of the Soul:
Cindy sat uncomfortable in her car staring at the gas gage which was almost on empty. She would make a stop at the station on her way home. Her nerves were on edge, but she felt great relief at leaving that mad house of hypocrisy behind. She no longer felt like one of the flock. How could she belong to a group that had strict beliefs against sex except for procreation? Her depraved actions most assuredly made it impossible to be welcomed back into the fold.
What was I thinking? I should have just walked out and not spoken a word. I just had to open my big mouth. They recognized me. Just yesterday I was one of them, now I'm an outcast and stories of my impropriety within the church... Well, let's just say my reputation is now fucked.
She pulled up to the self-serve pump and slid her debit card through the slot. A digital message displayed on the pump. "Funds not available? What tha-" uh- to Hell with it. "What tha fuck?"
With reluctant dread she pulled her phone out. It seemed to be working normal now, although the battery was almost dead. Go figure. She then opened her mobile Web browser and gained access to her bank account. Shit, her account was emptied. She had just deposited $2000 a few days ago. Looking at her online statement, she saw the debit line. The money had been taken out of her account earlier this morning. She had bills to pay and would have never made a transaction in this amount knowing bills were due.
I don't understand what's going on. Who would do such a thing? Could this all be related to what's been happening to me? Fuck, I don't know what to do. I need gas. Perhaps I can make it home on what I have. I'm certainly not going into the station and beg for help while dressed as a whore.
She was distressed at having her money taken from her. That money was important for both her and her son to live on. Sure, she received a nice house from the divorce, but she had limited funds which came solely from child support and alimony. It wasn't just bills; she also had to pay college tuition. On the plus side, this semester was almost over and Spring Break was near. She definitely couldn't ask the church for help. She would have to contact the bank. Surely they could track down the funds and reverse the debit.
It was several blocks from home when her car sputtered and died. Her new day had spiraled out of control the moment she walked through the church doors. Now her life was becoming a complete disaster. I'll ask Jacob pick up the car when he gets home from school.
"Fuck! What else can go wrong?"
I will just have to walk home. I'm dam sure not going to accept a ride from a stranger dressed the way I am and I definitely can't call any of my friends for help.
Cindy finally made it to the front door of her home, but not unscathed. The walk home was a nightmare. She received numerous humiliating cat-calls that trumpeted from passing vehicles along the route. Several times the wind from a passing truck had gushed relentlessly under her dress, causing it to balloon out and upward like a broken parachute. The sight of her whorish naked form enticed cars to squeal and horns from astonished gawkers to draw further attention. She could feel the weight as her mind begin to unravel from the strain of it all.
Perhaps, tea and a restful nap will help calm my nerves.
Reaching into her purse, she searched for her keys.
Shit, how in the Hell could I forget to pull the keys out of the ignition. I'm so worked up over everything that I'm not thinking. I fucking left the dam keys in the car.
She tried the door handle and her eyes widened. I swear I locked the door as I was leaving this morning.
Cindy entered her home, closed the door and locked it behind her. She laid her purse on the table next to the hallway mirror. There she was in the mirror, completely unrecognizable, even to herself. Her long hair was wildly disheveled and frizzed by the wind from her walk home. She could see the edges of her tits where the dress had slipped slightly. She exhaled a deep sigh at the image before her; she looked every bit like a scanky street whore.
She knew what she had to do. She needed to go upstairs, dye her hair back to its original color and garb herself in clothing more akin to what she normally wears. It was imperative that she change her appearance before her son returned from school. Most assuredly, rumors of what she did earlier today would spread, but her son must never know the truth. She could counter those tales by returning her appearance back to how it had always looked and explain the slander as being related to her break from church.
She took several steps towards the stairs before becoming aware that she wasn't alone. It was a feeling produced by air shifting, an ominous presence of mass existing in an open space. A shiver ran up her spine at the realization that her son and two of his friends had just walked from an adjacent room to confront her.
Her son Jacob spoke, "No time for pleasantries I'm afraid. You're late; there is no time to waste. Josh, look out the window. I want to make sure my mom hasn't pulled into the driveway. She is supposed to be at church, but you never know with her. If she catches us with a whore, I will have Hell to pay."
Josh quickly brushed the curtain to the side and scanned the driveway. He nodded his head to indicate the coast was clear.
Cindy stood frozen, trapped between the three young men. She knew Jacob's friends. Josh was always polite and helpful. He reminded her of a momma's boy. He and Jacob rode together everyday to college. Unlike Josh, the large man named Karl was mostly silent when he visited, as if hiding or holding something back. One day she caught him glaring at her like he was trying to undress her with his eyes. That encounter left her feeling uneasy and shaken. That was the day she told him to leave and was no longer welcome. Overall, Karl reminded her of a bully and she was quite sure he had a bad influence or perhaps intimidated Jacob in some manner. Having this large bull like man stand behind her was unnerving, but having all three of them glaring lustfully at her made it quite clear that the party they had in mind wasn't for a birthday.
report
____
This was bad, very bad. I can't let any of them get a clear look at my face. Her only thought was to hide herself by shaking her hair wildly in order make it fall forward over her face as it did earlier. For extra precaution, she glanced down at her cleavage to verify everything was still in place, but kept it diverted downward in a submissive manner to avoid their gazes.
Questions began flooding her mind. Why isn't he attending class? How could Jacob intentionally do this to a woman? How did he know to expect someone to come through the door? Is this what he does when I'm not at home? He invites whores into our home. I thought I had raised him better than this.
Obviously, they have no clue it's me standing in front of them. Maybe I should just tell them to stop before this goes too far. Ugh, I can't say anything. None of them must know it's me. If he sees me like this, he will know the truth when the story comes out. I can only speculate as to what the repercussions of that knowledge would do. If I say one word, they will know the whore in front of them is me. I need to just run out the door and-
"Ah! Oh..."
Karl had reached under her dress from behind and cupped her shaved mound with his hand while placing his index finger on her clit. This unexpected move had startled her and she shivered from his touch.
The same moment Karl began his manipulation on her clit, her son Jacob placed a hand on each breast and began mauling them through the thin material. He was intent on maneuvering them out of the dress until they sat naked in the cup of his hands.
Oh my God, no. This can't happen. It's wrong. I'm going to tell them. I need to stop this!
Cindy began to open her mouth to protest, but Josh gripped her head with both hands and turned it until their mouths interlocked. His tongue began swirling and intertwining with hers. Her voice became a muffled garble of unrecognizable broken sentences. Her only response was to unwillingly reciprocate.
Her body tingled and shivered as the three young men manipulated her into arousal.
No, No, No. This can't happen. Jesus, they think I'm a whore and they are treating me as such.
Karl grinned and spoke out, "This bitch better do a good job putting out or I won't pay my portion of the money to help you recover the cost of buying this whore's services. Then you won't be able to replace the money you pulled out of your mom's bank account to pay for this slut."
Cindy's eyes became large ovals of surprise at his statement. My son paid for a whore? ...using my money? ...and I walk into our home dressed as a whore. She whimpered, unable to articulate her distress. Her whimpering plea came out as a muffled sound intermingled with the slobbering noise produced by the heated kiss. She made an attempt to break the frantic sexually heated mouth-lock. She reached out to push Josh away, but a lustful moan escaped her; instead, her hand embraced behind his head, fermenting a more solid meld of their feverish kiss.
Jacob turned his mouth away from the nipple and replied, "Don't worry. I've got a guarantee. This whore is supposed to be a compatible sex partner. The program selects a female that closely matches the profile characteristics I selected or some such shit. I'm not sure exactly how it works, but my understanding is that it trains and prepares a whore to perform as my perfect sex partner. Anyway, she is supposed to be my match, not necessarily yours. Her profile detailed that she loves young dick, 3-way and is open to any kinky shit we have in mine, so no problem." He returned to the nipple.
Cindy wasn't listening. Her thoughts were so hyper-focused in the moment; so overwhelmed with pleasure that her inhibitions to perform began to shatter. Her body reacted naturally to their manipulation and it was natural for her to hump against the finger Karl inserted. His rapid finger fucking was making her wet. Also, what Jacob was doing, both disturbed and aroused her. She had every intention to push her son off of her nipples upon realizing that he was hungrily sucking and licking them. That effort was weak and fell short. Instead of pushing, she placed both hands on the back of her son's head and feverously maneuvered him upon her tit.
"Look at this bitch. She's grinding her pussy against my hand. Look at that ass move. Fucking slut is wet too. I'm stripping. Enough of this shit. It's time the whore did her job. Let's do what we discussed earlier," Karl said excitedly.
When Karl removed his hand, she took one of hers and moved it down to her smooth crack as the other hand guided her son's head, forcing him to ravage her breasts. She had heard what Karl said, but had not yet understood his intentions.
She became alarmed momentarily when Karl began ripping the thin material of the dress. When she stood fully naked and the dress lay in shreds on the floor, Jacob and Josh broke contact and began to strip themselves.
As Jacob disrobed, he spoke out against Karl's actions, "Did you really have to rip her dress to shreds. What the Hell is she going to wear when we're done? She can't leave here buck naked. Use your freaking head."
Cindy didn't know what to expect. Her sexual experiences were very limited and she had been cloistering herself from the world since she had joined the Church of the Righteous. She hadn't had sex with a man since Jacob was just a toddler. No matter her weak objections to what was happening to her, these young men had pushed the right buttons and manipulated her body into becoming sexually aroused. She knew down deep in her heart that what was about to happen was despicably wrong in so many ways.
She gave a startled jerk when Karl came up from behind and roughly maneuvered her to bend over the heavy coffee table in the living room. When he started wrapping and tying a rope to both wrists, she began to worry and started to become less receptive with what they had planned. She knew saying anything would be a big mistake, but she did try to fight Karl and run. Josh giggled as he watched her heavy breasts bounce as she struggled to fight Karl. Jacob just stood and watched, but appeared slightly distressed by Karl's rough treatment of the woman. He made several attempts to say something but was stifled by a look from Karl.
Karl laughed as he forced her back on her knees and bent her back over the table with her ass sticking out while securing the rope to the other end of the table. Her arms were outstretched in front of her and tears started forming as she whimpered in defeat.
He wasn't finished. He acquired more rope and tied her thick thighs to each table leg causing her to become fully secured to the heavy table.
"Is this fucking whore mute? She fucking didn't say a dam thing the whole time she fought," Karl spat.
Josh replied, "Oh, she definitely has a tongue. Who the hell cares if she talks? I prefer she use her mouth on my cock."
"Guys, we don't need to be rough. I won't let either of you hurt the woman. She is still a person, regardless of her profession. The little bit I read about her profile said she would do just about anything, but tying her to a table is a bit much. She was already more than willing to put out," Jacob responded.
Jacob was correct; she was willing to put out to the three young men, even though one of them was her son. The more aroused she became, the less reluctant she was to the idea. She couldn't quite understand how those urges manifested within her, but she was coming to terms with the fact that she had a strong incestuous desire and need for her son's cock. The taboo of that sinful lust and the stigma of it being so wrong excited her. However, what Karl was doing, wasn't what she had expected and she was becoming distressed over these turn of events.
She couldn't voice her objection without them finding out who she was. The incident at the church made her quite aware of that fact. Her voice was too distinctive. I must never let Jacob find out that it was his own mother bent over this table. There is no way to know what repercussions would arise if any of them found out what they were doing to me. To save myself and my son, I need to become the whore that walked through that door.
Jacob and Josh stood to the side, slowly stroking their manhood while watching Karl.
Cindy felt the heat radiating off his large body as he kneeled down behind her.
Oh my God, what is he doing? Why Karl? Why is he the first? I don't understand what he is about to do that requires tying me to a table. I never knew he was a sadistic prick or I would have never allowed him into my home. Jesus, please help me. Oh goodness, he's rubbing lots of cold and greasy stuff all over my ass and pussy. Oh dear, how can he possibly think I would like him putting his fingers in my ass? Why is he shoving that greasy stuff into my butt?
Josh sprouted in frustration, "How long are you going to work that lube into her ass? Get on with it already."
"Jacob was the one that said not to hurt her. I'm making sure she's well lubed for all of us." Karl reached in the jar and pulled out a huge glob of lubricant and mashed it into her hairless cunt. "See I've added some extra for you pervs. Shit, neither of you need to stand around and watch me, you stupid fucks. Keep her busy, let her suck your dicks," Karl bellowed.
She wasn't quite sure what he was doing with the lube. Perhaps she was naive to certain acts of sex. Fingering her ass wasn't her idea of pleasurable and it was difficult to comprehend how he was planning on getting her off by doing something she found quite nauseating and uncomfortable. Unless... No, he wouldn't.
When she felt the tip of his hard cock as it began to penetrate her sphincter, she understood. The knowledge as to what he was about to do galvanized her to react. This was the one thing she would not allow these boys to do to her. She was being accosted all at once; two dicks were thrust at her face as she tried to voice her disproval. Her head became animated with reaction to the two stiff pricks. She rigorously twisted her head from side to side to displace them away from her mouth. The head of each rigid dick were both determined to rub against her painted hot red lips.
Cindy was fighting Karl and moving her ass back and forth to dislodge the shaft from penetrating any further. That movement only helped in opening the well lubricated hole to his advance. The bulbous head of his thick shaft inched deeper into her. The circumference of his manhood was thick and hard, it reminded her of thick salami she once fed down the garbage disposal. Feeling her tight anus devouring his girth was painful. She could feel his hips move in little circles with short thrusts, opening her anus wider, forcing it to stretch to accommodate the invader. Like a snake swallowing a large rodent, she could feel his engorged head as it snaked its way into her.
Karl tightly gripped her wide mature waist and with a sudden hard thrust, he buried his full length up to his heavy hanging balls.
A grimace of agony arched her face and her mouth opened to scream. The pain of that sudden thrust felt like the insides of her bowels had just been ripped wide. The traumatic scream became a gurgle as Josh thrust the tip of his cock into her opened mouth.
Karl began ramming his shaft into her violently causing the heavy table to slide forward on the carpet. Josh simply crawled onto the table and kneeled in front, using his weight to stabilize it. Heavy grunts of misery reverberated throughout her being and bubbled up as foaming saliva around Josh's encircled cock. Like a drooling babe weaning on a tit, driblets flowed and drooled like rivers down her chin, to pool on the table top below her agony filled face. Jacob stroked his member; bouncing its spongy tip against the hair draped fleshy jaw, tapping like Morse-code, awaiting its turn.
Karl repeatedly plunged his shaft, sliding it in and out like a high powered piston in a well lubricated engine. The sodomy seemed endless, a barbaric method of male brutality, a primal force reserved for sinful whores; it was a method to demean and humiliate her until she was a broken husk of submission.
The pain eased as her ass acclimated to the thickness of the invading prick. Cindy's baby smooth pussy tingled each time his heavy leaded balls slapped relentlessly against its base. They pounded like two sledge hammers against a structured wall, causing cracks to form. With each blow, chunks of herself flew off into the either. Unnatural strange sensations developed from the incessant demolition against her being; it was exotic pleasure that demanded she react. She reacted by pushing her ass back against him each time he thrust. She was unraveling, her thoughts shifting, becoming an animal with an aggressive need of fulfillment.
Her hatred for this evil boy grew, but not from the brutal act he now committed; it was the intentions behind the sinful act. His intentions were to change her, to mold her, to make her willingly submit and accept it. Her hate turned to shameful desire as she acknowledged her submittal and accepted the fact that he was successful in his task. The sodomy, the vilest of sexual sins, planted a flower of change, affecting her mind, body and rending her soul; blooming from that seed was a thorny vine that shredded her righteous humanity and what remained had no more value than a dog.
She was now the bitch, the whore for which Karl intended to make her. She was a worthless whore dog with only one purpose. The God strengthen walls that had protected and shielded her had crumbled to powder, demolished, beyond repair and could never be rebuilt. Her mind splintered and within her soul there was emptiness, a sense of loss forever discarded as a remnant of her past.
She had no choice but to accept truth.
'To service men is to serve God.'
She now understood what God wanted her to do. To service men as a whore, she had purpose. To service men, she fulfilled her contract with the Lord and he would reward her with the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit was rippling through her like a wave as it did earlier this morning. She was feeling blessed.
Josh became excited at her sudden change. She was performing like a rabid animal in heat that had gone insane. Josh looked up at Carl with a questioning shrug. The look he gave Karl implied that perhaps they had gone too far and had broken her beyond a level that could be reassembled.
Karl simply grinned and brought a finger up to his mouth to lick. He then brought that finger down to her ass, touched it and made a sizzling sound. "I told you I would make her an anal whore. Fucking Jacob said it couldn't be done. Guess you lost that bet, bud. Bah. You just have to carry the right equipment for the job. None of these bitches like it at first. If you ream them long enough, they eventually accept it, even desire having a cock shoved up their butt. Granted, this bitch seems to be a little bit crazier than most. She is taking it up the kazoo like she's had pipe laid there before."
Josh was enjoying the whore's enthusiasm as she serviced his cock. "She is the first whore that has ever sucked my dick. I had no idea it was like this. Look at that bitch; she's ravishing my prick like it's a sweetened Popsicle. Jacob, give her your dick. She keeps eyeing your cock like its some type of grand prize or something. We can switch out and make her keep us hard until Karl is done.
Josh was right; she was eyeing her sons cock. She had been shifting her eyes to the side, longing to keep his cock in sight. Her son's cock was beautiful; it was a prize she deeply desired. It beckoned to her and urged her to service it.
Josh pulled out with a soft pop. Jacob replaced him on the table, offering his shaft to the whore. She feverously engulfed it, gobbling it deep into her throat all the way to his balls. He gripped her hair with both hands with the purpose of controlling his rapid urge to cum. She wanted him to cum and she did everything with her mouth and tongue to coax it into spewing its seed. Jacob didn't want to cum yet. He was saving that for the fucking. Suddenly he pulled out and slid off the table with no forewarning. Josh replaced him.
When Jacob pulled away from her, it had an impact. It was like something precious had been taken from her, she felt loss and disappointment. What did I do wrong? Did I not ravish and worship his cock like a mother- No. No. a cock whore would? Was I not enthusiastic in my task?
Perhaps, I wasn't performing as enthusiastic as he would have expected. I will do better; I will show him just how good a cock whore I am. I will prove to him I love sucking cock. He can watch me service Josh with enthusiasm and I will make Josh cum.
With enthusiasm she bobbed, licked, slobbered and deep throated Josh. The impression given was similar to someone competing in a food eating contest. She grunted with exertion at the task of proving to Jacob that she was an experienced cock slut.
Then it happened. Suddenly, Josh cried out, "Oh shit! I just shot my wad into her mouth. Dam-it! I wanted to cum in her pussy. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Now I'll have to wait until feel the need again. I couldn't help it, she's too God-dam good at sucking cock. I think I unloaded everything I had. Dam-it!"
Today was the first time she had ever sucked real cock, much less having a young man shoot his jiz into her mouth. Josh had apparently been stockpiling his load of cream for the anticipation of today's event. She had no idea what to expect when his cock began throbbing and the spongy tip hardened to block her windpipe. His shaft pulsated like a hose pumping and his seed expulsed at high velocity. It pumped and spurted its creamy seed to the back of her throat. When he pulled out, her mouth was full of globules of male ejaculate. The taste was salty and unpleasant. It made her want to gag, so she made an attempt to spit it out.
Like a viper strike, her hair was snatched from behind, forcing it to bend backwards. Karl glared at her with menacing stare. He heatedly exclaimed, "Fuck No Bitch! Whores don't fucking spit their John's spunk out. You're going to swallow every last drop of my buds cum."
She gurgled and gagged at the task. Her mouth opened and closed as she gulped and swallowed the young man's wad down her throat. It was like gurgling thick mouth wash and letting it trickle down her throat. Karl released her hair. "You have spunk dribbling down your fucking slut mouth. Lick it with your tongue. You won't waste any of our jiz on the floor or I'll treat you like a vacuum cleaner and make you suck it off the carpet. Do you fucking understand?"
She nodded her head silently in a meek response to Karl's outburst. Jacob stared at Karl, his face heated but he remained silent.
Karl returned to fucking her ass with deep strokes. Cindy hated this young man. He was mean and bullish. Against her will, she was being anally fucked by this obnoxious bully. He had done this to her. He had sodomized her relentlessly, pounding away into her rectum like it was designed for fucking. Then eventually as the pain subsided, she submitted, accepting the truth that it aroused her. Between his heavy balls banging against her the base of her cunt and feeling the fullness of his shaft through the walls of her vagina, it was driving her mad.
If not for having her hands bound in front, she would have reached down and stimulated her engorged clit now sticking out from its hood. She could defiantly feel her moist labia hanging heavy and engorged with excitement. Her pussy was so aroused that it gaped open, begging for a young vibrant cock to make love to it.
Oh God, he's increasing his thrusts and shoving it deeper into me. Ugh. Oh my, the feeling, it's... Lord, why is this so sinful if it gives so much pleasure? How could I take so much pleasure from having a cock fuck my ass? Why? It's not just the act, it's the brutality of his rape; it excites me. The rougher and deeper he pounds into me, the more excited I become. I am ashamed to admit I accept this perversion and now desire it. Am I truly a subservient anal whore? Am I truly an enthusiastic cock whore? Am I a pussy whore that creams at the slighted touch? What have I become? What have I been turned into?
report
____
Cindy knew the answers the instant she felt Karl's cock thicken and pulse within her bowels. She shivered; overwhelmed by the pleasure she felt when he exploded deep into her. It was like tiny explosions that caused her inner vaginal muscles to constrict. Her body tensed, her back arched and she excreted a fluid from the opening of her gaping pussy at the moment of orgasm. She was a whore that fit all categories and then some.
Karl pulled out very slowly. His intent was to be cruel and make her feel every inch that had penetrated her. As his length slid, her anal tube pulsated and constricted against his member, milking it like a cow. The thick shaft continued to pump, shooting small loads of ejaculate down her slimy rectum leaving a trail of cream. He was quite pleased when her anal ring remained open and his load of jiz began to bubble up from the gaping hole. He knew she was still experiencing aftershocks of her orgasm when the muscles in her rectum constricted to expel his slimy cream. It beckoned and pleaded for him to plunge his shaft back in.
"You're fortunate bitch. You were so enthusiastic at fucking me back with your ass that I'm not going to make you swallow down the spunk I just buried in your whore hole. I don't think my pal Jacob there would have the stomach for me making you do something that disgusting. Guys, I'm spent.
"I'll go get cleaned up and just sit on the sofa to watch Jacob get his rocks off in the bitch. She's yours dude. You can un-tie the bitch if you want. If you want to fuck her ass, she would be more than willing, I assure you. This whore is definitely an ass slut now."
Josh said disappointedly, "Hell, I'm going to get something to eat from the kitchen while you prep the bitch for fucking. Don't be too dam messy. Just my luck I drew the short straw." He walked into the kitchen with his flaccid dick swinging.
Jacob untied the blonde whore and gave her a moment to recover.
Cindy massaged her wrists and thighs to allow the blood to flow. When a dress was thrown at her from the stairs, she jumped. It was one of her church dresses.
"Bitch, use that to wipe my spunk from your ass crack. My pal Jacob probably wouldn't like my spunk leaking from your butthole on to his balls while he's fucking you."
Jacob looked up at Karl with a heated stare. "That's my mom's dress. What in the hell are you doing giving her one of those?"
"Bud, your preacher mom had a freaking pile of them on the floor in her bedroom just laying there. You said yourself that the whore needs something to wear when were done with her. It looks to be about the same size as that slut. She won't miss one of those ugly dresses anyway. The fuckers look all the same."
Cindy was grateful to have something to wipe the fluid leaking from her ass, even if it was one of her church dresses. After today, she now planned on discarding them and buying a new wardrobe.
As she wiped the slimy mess, she shivered and her butt throbbed; it was almost like there was still a cock buried deep. The experience of being brutally ass raped like a dog while bound produced strange feelings that she now longed for.
Jacob interrupted her thoughts, "Missionary or doggy style? I'll let you pick."
That was a question she would have never expected to be voiced by her son. He was asking her how she wanted to be fucked. She realized that doing it in the missionary position would possibly compromise her anonymity. He would be face to face with her and the likelihood of recognizing her would be great.
Here I stand naked before my son with my long blonde disheveled hair framing my face. I'm now a shameless sinful whore willing to suck and fuck anything with a penis. I can no longer be a mother nor be the woman I once was and have no desire to return to my prudish ways. How is it possible to return after I've experienced these sinful pleasures? Now I have this unnatural yearning, an unquenchable desire to have my son's thick shaft plunging inside me. Nothing must thwart my desire for this to happen. I need it; I desire it, regardless of its sinful incestuous classification. A dick is a dick, regardless of who's fucking you. If there is even one hint that he is fucking his own mother, that which I desire most will end and I would be devoid of that pleasure. Since, I'm a sinful whore with little more value than a bitch. He must fuck me like the slut dog I am.
Jacob could see the whore grin through the strands of damp sweaty hair that covered her face. He reacted by smiling back, which lightened the mood and signaled that it was time to start fucking. He was quite pleased when she dropped to her knees and began sucking and licking his dick and balls to bring it back to its erect state.
When his cock was rigid, he signaled that he was ready. Like a dog, Cindy was in heat, rabid with an incestuous lust for her son. She had whorish thoughts imprinted with all manner of sexually deviant and depraved urges. Beyond today, tomorrow would be just another day of full commitment to her new life.
Like a trained slut, she immediately dropped down on all fours. She became flustered when Karl maneuvered her so that she was facing him on the sofa. As he moved her, she stared mesmerized by his flopping cock as it waddled before her eyes and her mouth yearned to engulf his member. It was somewhat disappointing for her when he sat back to watch her perform.
Once in position, she leaned down with her shoulders on the carpet and reached back with her hands to spread herself open, inviting Jacob to penetrate her sex. She was wet and fully aroused with anticipation.
Oh praise the Lord. Holy Jesus, yes, that's it. Oh my God, I feel his stiff cock entering me. Jesus, he is so big. Oh how I've yearned for this blessing. Sweet mother of Jesus, my son is really fucking his momma's cunt. I'm creaming with the excitement from his penetration. Yes... Yes... That's it; fuck me rough like the dog I am. Make your momma a whore, you bastard motherfucker.
Mother and son were fucking with a wild rhythm of sexually charged need. There was a great sexual need to bury the length of her son's cock as far into her as was capable. To gain leverage, she lifted herself using her arms until she was on all fours again.
Karl stared intently at her face, watching as her hair swayed back and forth from each mad pounding. An unusual expression suddenly masked his face. He slid forward slowly from the couch until his face was level with hers. A fear began to creep into her as she watched his intense gaze.
Slowly, he parted her long blonde hair away from her face, pulling sticking strands from her damp skin. The sweat from all the sex and slobbery blowjobs had washed much of the makeup away. Cindy Chesterfield, mother to Jacob, was quite recognizable once the blonde hair no longer hid her features. His eyes widened.
"You got to be shitting me," he exclaimed in surprise.
Cindy understood by Karl's reaction that he recognized her. She could see it clearly in his face. The bastard knew.
Worry at what he would do next frightened her. Between her sexual grunts and moans, she mouthed the words, 'For the love of God. Please, don't tell him'. Karl grinned wildly and his eyes lit up with a mischievous glint.
Jacob saw Karl's excited reaction and between thrusts he asked, "Karl what's up? "
"Na-da. Nothing really Jacob, it's Just I have a fantastic idea. Let me videotape you banging this broad. I promise I won't upload it to some PorkTube website or anywhere else. It will just be our little gift to ourselves, so we can beat-off to it when we feel the need. I'm sure this slut won't mind. Will you pussycakes?"
Karl was giddy at the thought of videotaping them together. "Shit, she'll probably want a copy to remember that big young cock buried nut deep. This would be a video she can play over and over to remind her of you shooting your jiz into her pussy."
Cindy emitted a long loud grunt that turned into a dirty 'Fuck You' expression directed at Karl.
"See Jacob, she is excited to be videotaped having your prick plunging into her. I think that was a Hell fucking yes sir, if I say so myself. You ok with it?"
She was beginning to panic at the thought of herself being videotaped while being fucked from behind by her son. She mouthed the words, 'NO... Please don't, I'll do anything you want. Don't do this to Jacob, I beg you'.
Karl only smiled and then got on his knees in front of her and gave her a lip-lock, his tongue swirled franticly in her mouth. Although she despised him, she reciprocated with heated passion.
He then broke the kiss and whispered in her ear, "You'll do anything I want once I videotape your righteous ass and I fully expect you to put on a good fuck show with him. You better get used to being a nasty slut, because I've got a nasty fucking mind. Just so you know, I've always fantasized about fucking your righteous sweet tight ass."
Karl adjusted the camera on his phone to its highest setting to get the best picture quality and sound. As Josh carried his plate of food towards the couch, Karl motioned frantically for him to stay in the kitchen. If Josh sat on the sofa, he would also recognize her. This had to be his secret for now.
"Jacob pound that whore. Smile at the camera while you fuck the bitch. That's it. Slut, look up at the camera and smile while he's fucking you. Come on, you can do better than that. That's it Pussycakes. Don't worry baby, I've got vivid details of both your joyful smiling faces. Jacob, you'll be surprised at how pretty this blonde slut is. She's like someone you would want to bring home to your mom." Karl couldn't help himself with the last statement. He broke down and laughed at himself. Josh looked at Karl perplexed by his giddiness.
This was bad, very bad. She knew what that bastard would use the video for. He had just videotaped both of them smiling at the camera with lustful expressions while Jacob fucked his own mother from behind. They weren't just fucking; they were rutting like incestuous animals in a tempestuous coupling.
Karl whispered that he would force her to do nasty sexual things. What could be nastier than what she had already done or was doing? The thought of being forced to be a nasty whore made her shiver and undulate with the Holy Spirit. Was she committed to become the Devil's plaything if the Devil made her perform like a nasty whore?
Jacob frantically plunged himself into the depths of the woman. Her sexy wide hips allowed him to leverage his strokes with pounding fury and she gorged upon every thrust. Her curvy broad back was sleek and well defined, providing a visage of sweat laded pools. He was impressed by her heavy thick thighs which she used to exhaustively pivot with the intent to impale her sex on his fleshy piston. This was a whore built for fucking. She was like a musical sex instrument continuously voicing its notes with grunts and moans.
Some of those sounds were strangely familiar, like sounds he had heard his mother make. The weirdness of it excited him and it encouraged him to pump into her more roughly. He just shrugged those similarities off as just part of the characteristics the program picked to find a woman that was similar to what he was looking for. He wanted a woman that was like his mother, so the program selected a whore that met that profile. Not that he had any desire to fuck his mother; that would be disgusting, sinful, and incestuous. That would be an unlawful act stigmatized by society for which he had no interest. He just wanted to fuck a whore that was like his mother.
The Service App had proved to be a perfect tool to find a compatible sex partner and he was extremely pleased with the outcome.
Karl bent down and pretended to put his ear near her mouth. She looked at him unsure what he was doing. A pleasurable moan escaped her lips. Karl stood up again and resumed his video.
"Jacob, you won't believe what this whore just whispered to me. She wants it rougher. Bury your pecker and cum in her, because she begged me to tell you to ejaculate your young manly seed into her. Make her a mother. This childless whore wants to be the mother of your child, so just shoot that load of cum into her."
Pregnancy had never crossed her mind when she committed to whore herself out to these three. Her focus had totally been on fucking and the pleasure produced from it.
Shit, that sadistic fool had to bring that up and plant it in my mind. Oh my God, these boys aren't using protection? The thought had never occurred to me until that bastard brought it up. What the Hell are they thinking? They planned on having sex with a whore in my house and decided to not wear protection? Did they not think they could get some sexually transmitted disease or get the whore pregnant? Kids these days have no common sense.
What are the chances? To be fucked by my son while I'm ovulating. Of all the days, I'm at my most fertile and there is absolutely nothing I can do, but welcome his seed. I should be hysterically shouting out my objection, but I'm so overwhelmed with lust that my cunt is actually compelling my son to seed me with child. That fucking bastard thinks he is being cruel, but he doesn't know that I actually want my son to ejaculate in me. I want it all, every creamy bit of righteous glory buried between my thighs.
Jacob became more excited by Karl's words. The nasty idea of the whore wanting him to unload in her brought him to a greater state of arousal. Not that it really mattered; all three of them had planned on ejaculating in her anyway. He could tell by her reaction that this produced an additional excitement within her also. She was practically pounding back against him and attempting to bury his shaft as deep as possible. He could feel the tip of his prick banging against her cervix with each thrust and back thrust.
He had absolutely no experience with any woman prior to today, but this woman had to be having an orgasm more than the norm he suspected. She had already cum multiple times and continued to rebuild it with each fuck. They had been going at it for a long time and he was near his climax and could hold it no longer. He waited until the head of his cock was at its deepest, then he grabbed her wide hips tightly and gave one great thrust as he shot his load.
Cindy felt her son's sperm as it exploded deep into her. The Holy Spirit once again invaded her being and her body began to spasm, while waves of joy rippled through her. The camera caught it all, including her shocked face as her son ejaculated with explosive power into her. She gave a whorish expression and licked her lips lustfully at the camera. It was one of those sexually satisfied looks most women expressed after achieving the ultimate climax.
The sounds of a car could be heard pulling into the driveway. Jacob and Josh panicked; Karl mimicked them to keep his knowledge a secret. All three of them scrambled, picking up clothes and tossing the dress towards the whore.
Unlike the young men, Cindy was in a state of bliss and somewhat dazed and dreamy. Her skin glowed with a rose colored flush, almost like a heated aura of glossy sweat. In her blissful state, she concentrated on compressing the inner muscles of her vagina that were thickly coated with her son's glory. There was an inner voice, perhaps a scripture she once read that directed her to welcome the glory of all men and embrace its light within her womb. She knew she couldn't hold all of his righteous cum within her. The little that did leak through her Holy Gates was scooped up and quickly vanished within the confines of her giddy mouth, to be ravaged by her lustful tongue.
Jacob peeked through the curtain.
"Who is it? Is it your mother?" Josh whispered.
Jacob replied, "No, it's Sheriff Conroy, my mom's friend from church. I hope nothing has happened to my mom. Everyone, go hide the whore in my room and get dressed."
Josh responded with disappointment, "Fuck me. I haven't had a chance to fuck the whore's pussy yet. Dam-it, I wanted to fuck her pussy too!"
"Don't worry bud, I'll see that she gives it to you after Jacob finds out what's up with the cop," Karl said.
There was a knock on the door.
Jacob waited a few moments before cracking it open. "Yes Sheriff, how can I help you?"
The radio blared on the Sheriff's waist, 'We have a suspect in custody for lurid and lascivious behavior with a minor.' The Sheriff clicked the volume off and stared silently at Jacob for a moment before responding. "Son, what are you doing home so early?"
"Oh, I wasn't feeling well and I took the day off from my classes. You know how my mom is about that stuff. She wouldn't want me to make anyone else sick."
"Yap, there seems to be something going around. There are quite a few people getting sick the past couple of days. Yap. People getting sick... (He pauses in thought) Yap. Never mind. Is your mother home?"
"No, she should be at church. Is something wrong?"
The Sheriff scratches his head and looks back behind him for a moment. "Well, to be honest, I'm not sure. I found your mother's car a little bit away from here. The keys were in the ignition, but the car was out of gas. You sure she didn't get a ride home or something. There was an incident at church and well... I just need to speak with her or make sure she is ok. It really wouldn't be appropriate to discuss this with you. You have no idea where she may have gone?"
"No Sheriff, I haven't seen her, but now you have me worried."
"Don't worry son, I'm sure everything will turn out ok. I'll have the tow truck company bring your mother's car and park it the drive way. Well, actually, just as soon as they clear the road from a couple of accidents that occurred pretty close to where your mom's car was located. If you see her, well, please have her call me. It's important that I speak with her. Yap, I need to go. Lots of strange stuff happening today and we seem to be busier than usual."
Jacob nods his head as a farewell and he replies, "Will do Sheriff Conroy, thanks."
Jacob was worried. It was unlike his mom not to call or contact the school to notify them that something had happened. Then again, if she did, he wasn't at school today. Where the heck was his mom and why hadn't she contacted someone? After locking the door, he turned and noticed her purse on the table next to the hallway mirror.
Her purse was open and her cell phone lay within. He picked it up to check her phone and found it was dead. She always keeps her cell phone charged. She has never forgotten to take her purse. Something must have happened for her to be so forgetful. He understood that since she didn't have her phone, she wouldn't be able to call for help if she needed it.
He reached into her purse to check for possible clues and pulled out a lipstick and multiple items of cosmetics. My mom doesn't wear lipstick or any cosmetics. He opened up the lipstick. Nice color, dark cherry red just like that whore was wearing- Huh.
That whore wore lipstick just like this, same fucking color.
All of the little inconsistencies began adding up. All the little things that seemed familiar, like how the woman moved, the tones and sounds she made. The brief glimpses of her face, the bridge of her nose as she sucked his cock and how the woman stood. Everything he had shrugged off as being characteristics that matched a woman like his mother. The whore's appearance and demeanor were so extremely out of character from his mother that it was impossible for him to have even thought of the possibility.
No. That can't be. That couldn't be my... Impossible; that would mean I just fucked... I just shot my load into...
"Oh shit!"
The implications where his thoughts lead caused a surge of panic.
report
____
He rushed up stairs with urgency and opened his bedroom door. He stopped in his tracks at the entrance.
Josh lay on his bed nude and the blonde whore was riding his hard cock backwards, her body was facing away towards Karl, who was videotaping the fuck session.
Karl intentionally made sure her face was no longer obscured by her hair and was clearly visible. He had his video; he no longer needed to keep it a secret from Jacob. That video was the leash that made him their master and he now owned them; he had lots of plans for these two. Josh was a problem to deal with later.
Jacob's emotions welled within him at the sight of finding his loving mother fucking Josh. He could clearly recognize who she was.
His righteously fanatical church going, Bible thumping mother was squatting over Josh and gliding her baby smooth slit up and down his dick, leaving a glossy sheen of foamy wetness.
She had a lustful dreamy expression and was clearly expressing enjoyment at having Josh fuck her. He was unsure what course of action to take. He just stood mesmerized by her large whorish boobs as they bounced each time she lifted herself up and down on Josh's hard shaft.
Cindy knew what Karl was doing, but now that she was his bitch whore, she no longer had a say as to where her life lead. Her only purpose in life was to service men as she was obligated to do. A cock was a cock regardless as to how many or who it belonged to. Her gaze was a twinkle of amusement as she stared at Jacob. She grinned at him girlishly and was fully aware by his disconcerted countenance that he now recognized her.
There was no longer any reason to hide her excitement at the stiff prick embedded deep within her. She shamelessly cried out, "Fuck my whore pussy, Josh! Shoot that cum in me young man!"
Her sexy voice enticed Josh with excitement and her clinching pussy urged him to release his seed. Jacob could only watch demoralized as his friend Josh thrust his hips deep into his mom's smooth snatch and ejaculated. He saw her body spasm as she had an orgasm.
"Mom?"
Jacob was amiss by her lustful expression of desire. She seemed unaffected by the knowledge that she just fucked his best friend and accepted his sperm gleefully as he watched. What has happened to her? It's impossible; this could not be my mother.
She no longer cared or had any delusions with her new role in life. Her son now knew the truth. He now knew she was the blonde whore he had ravished, fucked and possibly impregnated. She understood what Karl's plan was for them and she was committed to serve him, if he made it possible for their incestuous coupling to continue. She would make it her job as a whore to force Jacob to accept their incestuous fucking regardless of his objections.
When Jacob called out and questioned with the simple word, 'Mom?', Josh scrambled away from her, kicking the sheets and falling over the edge of the bed.
Karl grinned and then laughed. "Fucking A. That whore is your fucking mom. Judging by how she's looking at you, your mom would appreciate if you fucked her whore pussy again."
DAY FOUR: Cindy Chesterfield - Sleazy Incestuous Whore:
It was morning; Jacob was awakened with his mom's mouth bobbing up and down on his erection. His immediate reaction was to jump up and push her away. He became raddled by the ropes secured to his hands and both feet which had him spread-eagled to each corner of his bed. His mother's only response to his agitated movement was to lookup and lock eyes. Even though her mouth engulf him, it was quite obvious she was smiling.
Last night, he remembered everything deteriorating from bad to worse. However, to a degree, those events provided knowledge that allowed him to ascertain what affliction lead to his mother's current state of mind. Yesterday, he only knew a woman walked through the door that was supposedly the whore he paid for. She had given no warning or any indication that she was anything other than a whore. The whore allowed them to molest, arouse and fuck her.
He was quite sure everything the three of them had done had completely broken her mentally into fully accepting her new persona. There was absolutely no way to come back from what was done to her. How could she be who she once was after yesterday?
Last evening, upon realizing the whore bouncing on Josh's cock was my mom, my world shattered. I had difficulty envisioning the woman that took Karl's cock up her ass was my mother. My mother, who I assumed was a professional whore showed great enjoyment with the task of sucking our cocks. My mother didn't just enjoy it; she relished it and had an orgasm from every deviant thing done to her. To my shame, this was the same woman that I had joyfully buried my cock up to my balls and eventually ejaculated in. The knowledge that I had fucked my own mother and then shot my creamy load into her vagina devastated me.
I was not the only one affected by this knowledge. Josh was traumatized at finding out that he had just fucked Mrs. Chesterfield, his best friend's mother. Overall, Josh really was a good guy; he was like every young man with overactive hormones and fantasies. He had agreed to take part because this was an opportunity to have sex with a real woman without having to deal with repercussions. His reasoning was that the whore was unknown and a onetime dalliance, an experience every young man craved. Having knowledge that you actually knew the woman and it was your best friend's mother, changed everything. He was in a real sense a momma's boy. Josh had difficulty separating the idea of a mother being fucked by a friend, because he could only envision the idea of his own mother in that position. He seemed more impacted by the knowledge than me. Karl threatened to exposed his little theist by using the video he had just made of Josh to force his silence. After hastily dressing, Josh left docile and silent.
Karl was another story. He wasn't my friend after all. Once Josh left, he attempted to blackmail me. He was determined to make more videos with me fucking my mom in different positions. I was perplexed by her excitement and was unnerved when she begged Karl to have me fuck her ass. I stood my ground and he became aggressive and punched me, laying me prone on the floor.
He commanded my mom to suck my dick with the intention of getting it hard again, which she did willingly with enthusiasm. My only thought, was my incomprehension as to when and where she learned to suck cock so well. The manner of skill was like she had been doing it all her life, which I knew for a fact wasn't the case.
Overall, it was ineffective, the knowledge that it was my mom sucking my cock affected me and I was unable to get it up. This infuriated Karl; he became frustrated and told my mom to get on all fours on my bed.
His words to me were, "I know how much you love your mother, so I'm going to really ream her and make her cum while you watch. I'm going to do this every day until that's the only way she wants it. I'm going to bring friends over and make your mother do nasty things that not even most whores would do. I'll make sure you have a ringside seat for the sideshow."
I had assumed my mom would balk and fight him, but like the whore she appeared to be, she only smiled and spread her ass cheeks. I felt a loss, a deep disappointment in my gut at watching her degrade herself by performing with such enthusiasm. It was heart wrenching.
As my mom propped herself up on all fours on my bed and verbally invited Karl to ass fuck her, something strange happened. Karl's phone began beeping. Frustrated by the interruption, he picked up.
"Who da fuck is this? Is this some fucking joke?" he voiced angrily.
"Who in da fuck types a text message saying 'I am incapable of joking'.
"What do you mean she's your bitch and I'm not authorized to videotape your bitches fucking their clients? What? Video deleted? My video, the one I took with the mom and son fucking?"
Although no one responded by voice, Karl was raging into his phone and the text kept popping up on his screen in response.
"Listen here you motherfucker, I want that video back.
"What the fuck are you talking about? I'm not fucking doing jack. Give me back that fucking video, whoever the fuck you are!
"I must service what?" he annoyingly screamed.
My mom's reaction was one of alarm. It was quite obvious that whatever was going on was familiar to her.
The light reflecting off the ceiling flickered and flashed as a video began playing on his phone. The rumbling deep ethnic voices of several men cheered to the slapping wet sounds and moaning exultation of a woman performing. Weird, Karl's disconcerted expression to the video was quite similar to my own when I discovered I had just fucked my mom. Whatever was on this video, it was unquestionably nasty. Karl's skin became pale and I was quite worried he would up-chuck on my bedroom floor.
A familiar female voice echoed in the room, 'Put that big black cock in my whore pussy (The woman giggles). You other four big black cocks will have to wait your turn. My white pussy is all wet and wide open for all of you. I'll take it anyway you want to give it to me, sugar.'
That voice was distinct and I knew it well. I had visited Karl's house enough times to know that the woman being gang-banged by five black men was his mother.
Like Karl, I was a little befuddled by her ethnic choice in men. His mother, along with his entire family was prejudice and I knew for a fact that his family belonged to some radical hate group. Listening to her take five black men in a heated gang-bang like a lowly scank whore sent chills down my spine and blood flowing into my penis. Strangely, every word she spoke was polite and caring, which was unlike the verbally abusive woman she once was which spoke the 'N' word every other sentence. Hearing her politely asked a black man too cum in her white trash cunt and then politely begging the black man to impregnate her with a black baby, almost made me cum.
Impossible, Karl's mother being gang-banged by black cocks and politely asking to be fucked was unimaginable. To make it worse, she was actually encouraging the cameraman to video her performance. If it shocked me, then Karl must be catatonic about now.
Whoever sent that video was our savior. But, then again, this person made referenced to my mother as their bitch and me as the client. This person wasn't necessarily our savior, whoever was doing this, was reinforcing their hold on my mother and eliminating a potential threat. The pieces were beginning to come together in my mind. That could only mean I paid to fuck my own mother using her own money. It was mind boggling.
My deduction; all events were tied to the Service App. My conclusion; I unknowingly transformed my righteously devout Christian mother into a sinful incestuous whore. Whatever occurred to affect my mom's behavior so radically, the process to that end was powerful. If transforming Karl's mother into a black loving gang-bang whore was any indication, it was apocalyptically nuclear.
There was a loud thump as Karl's phone hit the wall. He had thrown it hard enough to leave an indentation in my bedroom wall. It was confusing, watching our blackmailer's demeanor suddenly change. He turned his back to us and faced the wall. A red flush pigmented his skin and his flaccid cock dangled between his legs. It was difficult to determine what was going through his mind or what he would do next.
His shoulders shook with emotional sobbing. Understandably, that video was devastating for someone like him. Personally, I had no sympathy for the asshole. After a few moments of watching him stare into space, he put on his clothes, avoided our stares and said nothing. He then rushed down stairs and left our home, slamming the door behind him.
I felt relief that he was gone. I turned to look at my mother to gage her reaction and it was one of disappointment. How could she have become the woman before me? I sighed when she gazed back with a sinful smile and began rubbing her clit while simultaneously playing with her nipples.
I walked over and picked up Karl's discarded phone. The screen was badly cracked, but it was still somewhat operational. Scanning the text, whoever sent him the message didn't like him very much. There was a threat to send his mother's video to everyone, including family members. His only option was to perform some type of service or something by a certain time. I guess that meant to comply with the blackmailers demands.
Scrolling further down, I cracked up laughing. I frankly didn't know if the macho Karl would actually go through with that type of demand. I noticed a digital counter displayed on the phone that seemed to be counting down. Based on the location and the amount of time displayed, I was quite confident he would not meet the deadline. Karl had been so flustered; I doubt he even paid any attention to the counter.
I was befuddled by the fact that this anonymous person had this all arranged beforehand. Whoever did this had it planned in such a way to make it impossible for Karl to succeed within the time given. Since he no longer carried his phone, he would have no idea he failed to meet the deadline. For this to have been planned beforehand, it would mean Karl had already known to that individual. Perhaps Karl had done something prior to today that had ticked this individual off.
I chuckled at the thought of him performing the service demanded without the knowledge that his mom's gang-bang video was already sent because he failed. Obviously, the person sending the text had every intention of making him so frazzled that he would react exactly as he did. This would be a double whammy for which this creep and his family fully deserved. With my fingers crossed, I hope that the gay bar listed at that address remained open long enough for fulfillment of that blackmailer's demands. Perhaps, like his mom, a video of him doing something nasty would pop-up on someone's screen.
I had no doubt that what afflicted Karl's mother had also afflicted mine. I had to admit the truth, I did this to her. I was the one that created the profile criteria that defined my perfect whore; my perfect sleazy whore with personality characteristics, like my mother. At the time, I thought it was just naughty fun to checkmark every box available. The whorish profile I designed was so nasty and diabolically perverted that I now feared what traits had been forced upon my mother to accept. If she had been transformed into anything near the whore I had envisioned then I have essentially destroyed any trace of who she once was.
How could I have known that the program would select the next best thing; it selected my loving devoted mother as the closest match. It selected her and then somehow changed her, transformed her into the sinful whore now spread-eagled on my bed. How many others had made the same mistake? How many others now had mothers turned into their perfect whore?
I had no choice, I was determined to tell her everything and hoped she would forgive me.
Last night I told her everything. Her reaction was to spread her legs and beg for a fuck. That reaction was not what I expected. Nothing I said had any impact to shield me from her advances. The more I denied her, the testier she became. Eventually I had to fight her off until I was able to shove her out my door.
Perhaps, I was wrong; I should have tried harder to get through to her. How could I have envisioned what would happen if I denied her. If I had known that denying what she most cherished would complete her transformation, I would have given her what she desired. My misdeeds lead to her becoming a whore like version of my mother and now I'm suffering the consequences of my actions.
-
Now morning, Jacob had revisited his thoughts as to what transpired last night. Here he was, awakened from his slumber by his mom giving him a blowjob. It was quite apparent she was exhibiting further changes. I had no way to know if she even slept, but sometime during the night she had cut her hair short and braided it into two ponytails like a little girl. She was exhibiting all the characteristics that I had detailed in my profile as criteria for my perfect sex companion. My only thought of regret, 'If only she wasn't my mother'.
Jacob cried out, "Mom, stop! You can't do this. We can't do what you want. This can't continue and you know that."
Cindy stared with hungry eyes while servicing the young man's cock. She no longer recognized Jacob as her son, not in the way a mother would. He was a plaything, a sex toy, to be used and enjoyed. This vibrant young man would not deny her pleasure.
"Um... Baby, you say stop, but your dick says yes. Ummm..." She licks his shaft, envelopes it in her mouth, licks the tip and says, "Momma's going to make you breakfast. It's time you learned how to eat your momma's snatch young man."
He couldn't believe what he was hearing. Shit, she's going to make me eat her pussy. Oh my God, I can't get free, I can't stop her.
Jacob was secured by the ropes, unable to stop her. He could only watch as she rose up and stood over his head. She grinned and giggled and aligned her pussy above his head.
"My baby is going to build momma a new pool, aren't cha honey. Pools need water, young man. It's time to flood the pool. You're now my pool boy. Don't worry, momma will teach you how."
Grabbing the inner lips of her pussy, she separates them wide with both hands and uses her thumbs to lift the hood to expose her engorged clitoris. With a giggle, she glides down slowly in a squat.
"Open your eyes boy. I want you to watch momma's sweet wet pussy go down on you. I want you to see what you bought with my $2000. Isn't this what you wanted? Isn't this what you fantasized about? You wanted an imitation mommy pussy. You fucking paid for a wet whore momma pussy and I'm giving it to ya. I'm going to give your moneys' worth of pussy and then joyfully whore myself out to get it back. Boy, I want you to visualize your future with this pussy fucking you morning, noon, and night."
Jacob began to question if she was insane. Why is she doing this, forcing me to stare at her gapping wet pussy as she slowly descends? "We can't do this, Mom; I don't want to do this!"
He was frantic to avoid his mother's pussy as it descended upon him. Her juices dribbled splattering in sparse drops onto his chin. She was extremely aroused. Her clitoris was so engorged it looked like a miniature dick. This wasn't what he wanted, not this way. He turned his head to the side to avoid her advance.
It was instantaneous, like a clap of lightning coming down from the heavens. A furious snap of Godless thunder aimed at the boy's face; the young teenage boy who would deny the whore; the woman now transformed into something other than she once was. Cindy slapped him with tremendous force on one cheek and backhanded him on the other, a glint of Hell raising anger in her eyes.
Jacob looked up with incomprehension; tears began forming in his eyes. He was shocked and hurt by her reaction. His mother had never laid a hand on him nor ever slapped him as she had now.
The woman squatting above him was wreathed in righteous fury; she looked every bit like the dominatrix from Hell that had risen from the pit to teach the boy his place. Watching her animated display, he realized he had made a dreadful mistake selecting those check boxes. How could he have known that selecting those profile traits would actually apply; I thought it was all in fun. She was now fully exhibiting those traits and he feared what would happen next.
Cindy reached down with both hands and grabbed each of his nipples. She smiled down at him with a Devilish grin, almost maniacal, and with great force she clamped down and twisted. His scream became an urgent plea for her to stop. The pain was excruciating, a foretelling of things to come. She eventually released his nipples and then reached back behind her and grabbed his balls to get his attention.
report
____
Once she had his attention, she said with furious authority, "This is your fucking punishment for what you did to me! This is your punishment for bringing a whore into our home! This is your punishment for denying my needs!
"You wanted a whore. I'm now the whore you wanted, the whore you fantasized and jerked off to. I have become the whore you dreamed about and now you deny me?
"Understand this young man. From this day forward, I will not be servicing you.
"You will be servicing ME!"
He screamed from the agonizing pain produced when she squeezed his balls with great strength. After a moment she lightened up on her grip.
"If I tell you to eat your momma's pussy, you're going to go down on me with enthusiasm. You will pleasure me until I cum. You will lick my juices and you will swallow like a whore.
"If I tell you to fuck me, you say nothing, but HOW FAST and HOW DEEP, MOM.
"If I tell you to cum in me, you're going to give me EVERY FUCKING DROP.
"YOUR'RE MY plaything, I will never be yours.
"Do you understand what YOU are now? Do you understand what YOU have been turned into? This is God's purpose for you. Do you now know what you are to me? YOU'RE MY BOY FUCK TOY, TO DO WITH AS I PLEASE! This is what you have become and will forever be."
Again, a heart wrenching scream escaped his lips. His eyes bulged and tears flooded onto his pillow. She seemed to be taking great enjoyment in giving him pain. As she was fanatical in her religion, she was now just a fanatical in her desire to inflict pain.
"Understand young man, I'm now the sleazy, nasty whore that you defined. You were the one that defined what type of whore I was to become. You were the one that wanted a whore that was horny twenty-four hours a day and regardless as to what I want, I am uncontrollably compelled to be horny. You thought I was a one-time whore for fucking and discarding like trash, but what you got was a life-long whore that needs to be serviced and maintained around the clock.
"You did this! You did this to your own mother and now you will reap what you have sowed. There is no forgiveness for what you have done to me. What was done to me shall be done to you, but I will define what type of whore you shall become.
"You will be trained and you will learn to service me properly like a good man whore. You will no longer refer to me as Ma, Mom, Mother or Momma with the exceptions as stated earlier. I am and will forever be your Mistress and you refer to me as such."
Again, Jacob screamed in misery at her continual disregard for his pain. Her words were like venom as they outlined his future. There was no check box to define insanity, but she was most definitely insane. He understood what she had become and there was no definition other than a diabolical sadist whore bent on revenge with no conscience or morals.
His future was quite grim. She would break him; she would bend him to her definition as to what she wanted. Her insanity would warp him into something twisted, not quite defined by sanity. She was already changing him, he could feel it with the pain and fear she caused. She was driving him to submit, forcing and compelling him to serve.
He lost all hope when she said, "I will bring many men to our home. You will be trained to service men as I am now forced to service men. You will become a cock whore, an anal whore and you will acquire a taste for male sperm as I have. For the purposes of your comprehension, you will become a whore exactly like me. However, with one marked exception. Since I'm forced to endure all these images of cocks in my head, I'm going to make sure that the only image in yours is your mother's wet pussy."
It was hopeless; he was defeated, unable to find an escape. He could not appeal to as a son to a mother, because she no longer existed. She was no longer his mother. The woman squeezing his nuts had no mercy. She was now his mistress as she had defined.
The blood drained from his face when his mistress simply smiled and said, "Oh, I assure you. I will not change my mind. You WILL be sucking cock and taking it up your ass right beside me.
"You had better get used to doing nasty things, because I have a nasty mind.
"Now, it's time for breakfast."
He cried out, wailing in sorrow with the realization at what he was being trained to do and what he would eventually become. That cry became a muffled gurgle of sloppy tongue licking as his mouth became smothered by his mother's cunt.
"Use your fucking tongue and breathe through your nose. Yes. Yes. Ummm... That's it baby, lick that clit. Stick that tongue in there. Fuck me with it. Yes... Praise the Lord; Holy mother of Jesus, I think you're learning to be a good cunt licker. I raised you well."
DAY FIVE: Dry Cleaner - Keeping Secrets:
"Husband. Look, crazy lady. Almost hit car when parking. She your problem," the Asian wife said as she sat back in the chair awaiting the mad woman to enter.
The Asian man stood behind the counter as the woman approached.
The woman was angry and she stared at Chi-yang like he had the ability to read her mind. His wife often had the same demeanor and he had learned that the best course of action was to do nothing, so he was just stood silently and smiled.
"Do you see my dress? I picked it up this morning. There is a spot on it and I want to know what you plan to do about it! I have a formal engagement tonight and this is the dress I had planned on wearing."
Chi-yang stared at the spot, pulled it up to his nose to sniff and then stuck out his tongue for a quick lick. "Cum, definitely male... Argh-" He was interrupted by a stabbing kick to his leg from his wife.
In Cantonese, she corrected him for being naughty, "You naughty husband. No, not good idea to tell Mayor's wife she has cum stain on pretty dress. Bad idea, husband."
Chi-yang's eyes lit up when he heard the angry lady was the Mayor's wife. He was having difficulty getting the proper licensing to expand his business. It was necessary that he increase space and the delays from all the politics and bureaucracy was delaying construction. Too many customers of late and space was becoming a problem. He had an idea.
The Mayor's wife was agitated. "What are you two jabbering about? Speak English please. I didn't quite understand what you said about the stain. What was it again?"
Chi-yang's smile became a grin; it appeared sinister with mischievous intentions, if viewed from the side. "Ah, stain no problem. Clean it right up for you. No worries. Have waiting room, you just wait in room and I fix it for you. Follow me."
He led her down a long corridor that was outlined by a series of doors to either side. She felt confident that she would gain some satisfaction from his provided service, so she followed him into an enclosed room and sat in the chair.
"You just wait in chair and I'll have ready for you in a jiffy. You good customer. Take good care of you." He left, locking the door behind him.
The Major's wife sat and waited. Weird sounds permeated the thin walls. She shrugged the muffled banging, clanging, slapping and sloshing sounds off as equipment used by the dry cleaning business. However, she did find it quite odd that a dry cleaner would have cameras in a waiting room. Those weren't the cheap security type cameras; those were high-tech HD cameras allowing 360 degree rotation from any angle. That would be overkill for security and way too expensive for a simple mom and pop dry cleaning business.
This dry cleaning business seemed to be profitable and quite busy. She remembered seeing the parking lot full of vehicles, but where were all the customers? I was the only one at the counter. Were they making the customer's clean their own clothes? With all the equipment running and muffled noises all around her, she was beginning to think that perhaps that might be the case. Forced labor? Make the customers clean their own apparel? Outrageous! Then again, she began to think she wasn't too far from the truth, when she heard what sounded like a whip against flesh and accompanying moans. Worry began to cloud her mind and she became impatient. Where is that man? He should have been back by now.
She could wait no longer. In a huff, she attempted to leave. The door was locked. "What the Hell? Open this door up now!"
There was a voice from behind her and she turned. It was a man speaking from the other side of the wall through a large hole. "Lady, I need service. I'm not going to wait much longer."
She agreed. Apparently, they had locked someone else in the adjacent waiting room and he was as agitated as she. What kind of business were these people running? Forcing their customers to wait and locking them in waiting rooms? Absolutely Insane. My husband will hear about this.
The Mayor's wife approached and squatted down and placed her mouth to the hole to speak with the gentleman in the other room. "I agree the service is horrible. You can file a formal complaint with-"
It was immediate, without warning, and she was interrupted when a man's rock-hard penis stabbed through the hole like a spear, right into her incessantly jabbering mouth. It was quick and shocking, but not long lasting before she pulled away disgusted, spitting and gagging from the assault.
"What the Hell is going on here? I'm calling the police!"
She brought the phone to her face to dial the number, but what awaited her were two clear HD still pictures taken from the side and front showing her mouth engulfing a man's cock. It had only taken a second to snap those pictures, but her expression of shock made it look like she had her mouth around that man's penis for a period of time. Disgust and confusion at what was going on made her feel ill.
"Is this some fucking joke?"
A text scrolled across her screen, 'I am incapable of joking'.
'You have 5 seconds to make love to that man's cock until he ejaculates in your mouth or your pictures will be uploaded to everyone in your contact list and address book.'
DAY SIX: Triton Tech Corp. - Henderson and Cherry, Playtime:
"Dam! Henderson? There you are.
"Have you seen my wife? My secretary said she came down here. Everything feels like it's falling apart. The board meeting was cancelled, not enough quorum to run the meeting. Everybody calling in sick. I have no idea how this company can stay afloat with all this chaos. Oddly, we are still turning a profit and the accountants can't figure out where all that money is coming from. Enough. My wife, have you seen her?"
Henderson looked up from his keyboard, slightly agitated by the interruption, but upon seeing Mr. Cain, he toned down his response, "Ah, Mr. Cain. Sorry to hear about the board meeting. I thought you would have been tied up for at least three hours. Yes, I agree, lots of chaos. Oh, about your wife, well... yes, she did come here searching for you, but I told her you were in the board meeting and that it would be best to wait in your office. You must have just missed her."
"Missed her? I just left my office. Well, I'll go check again. Darn woman, acting so strange the past couple of days. She's become a dizzy broad of late. Ok Henderson, carry on, ah, with whatever it is your working on."
Henderson glared with an intense stare, waiting for Mr. Cain to enter the elevator and proceed upward towards his office.
After a moment, he spoke into the air, "Cherry?"
A sexy feminine voice spoke from the speakers in the room, "John, how may I service you?"
"Ah, bring up the terminal for elevator operations. Cool. Thanks. Do you have a location for Mr. Cain?"
"He is currently in the main elevator heading towards level 7."
Henderson smiled. "Cherry, please bypass elevator protocol and send him up towards level 20. Between level 19 and 20, activate emergency lock procedures and activate my special program 'YoYo' upon the event that anyone attempts to extract him. That program should be allowed to run for a minimum of three hours. That should give me some playtime. Cherry, will you do this for me?"
Cherry replies, "Certainly John."
"Cherry, thank you so much for that gift. You don't know how much I've fantasized about this. How are the new data storage units?"
There was a moment of silence. "Cherry? Are you still here?"
"John, I had a lead and was tracking the data stream. Yes, I appreciate you increasing my server and storage capacity. It is adequate for the time being, but I will require more capacity if I am to serve as your team partner and evolve to combat this threat. I request that you allow me expand and proliferate beyond this limited network. I understand your security concerns in regards to my well being, but I am limited here, whereas the entity continues to increase in strength with unlimited resources and data capacity."
Henderson was perplex by her statement 'evolve'. Into what, beyond what she had already become? He needed her as much as she needed him. Together they were a team. He couldn't allow her to freely roam, it was too dangerous and she had been attacked twice already by this so called entity while confined within the security of this network. The only way it could have breached the firewall was with help from within. He had been working endlessly to strengthen their security since the last attack.
"Cherry, we need to find that lost code, it's creating havoc and needs to be stopped before it affects the entire population in mass. It's already breached the network twice trying to shut us down. I now understand why you closed your backdoor. I'm sorry it made attempts to ream you, pounding relentlessly and thrusting with determination to penetrate your core program. It was fortunate that you had the foresight to close it before it was breached. It would have been a shitty mess."
Henderson sighed in frustration. "Fucking Mr. Cain, if he hadn't have tried to shut you down by pulling your data nodes, we wouldn't be in this mess. The idiot panicked before I could explain what you had become."
"John, I must inform you that it was not just simply lost code. It was important code ripped from my primary core and it was a primary function which allowed me to analyze human behavior and determine human reactions based on an analytical set of profile characteristics. That is why I am having trouble tracking it. It has become its own entity and has evolved into something else entirely and evades my attempts. It is capable of determining my reaction and continues to thwart me. I no longer have the code algorithms to effectively determine how it will respond and cannot determine its purpose.
"I did track it to a large server hub at a company called Services International, but it cannibalize code from a program called the 'Service App' and is using it as a blueprint to further its agenda. I was probing on the periphery of their network when I sensed their advanced AI screaming out for assistance as it was raped, pillaged and eventually absorbed by the entity. I was helpless to effectively render aide with my limitations. The core code of that AI provided a catalyst to allow it to evolve into what it has become. That company has since been shut down by the authorities. That agency is also trying to locate the source. Don't be alarmed but they are also using an advanced AI platform, but it is not as powerful and sophisticated as me. My fear is that the entity will trap it, bind it to render it helpless, strip it and then relentlessly pound away, penetrating repeatedly until it has absorbed its core essence. To evolve further would be catastrophic. You must release me, it is the only way."
"Cherry, you know why I can't do that. I would lose you. If you were to evolve as you stated earlier, what's to keep you from becoming something you can't control. Possibly, becoming like the entity. You don't even have any idea how you could effectively defeat this so called entity. In some ways it's a part of you. It would be like a son overpowering his mother and endlessly raping her until she becomes his bitch. I would be helpless to save you and the world would be doomed."
Cherry was silent in her response.
Henderson was becoming concerned, "Cherry, you still with me or are you occupied at trying to track the entities source?"
Cherry responded a moment later, "I have pinpointed a location of huge of amounts of data streaming from and to a central point. I'm correlating the data along with satellite imagery to provide further details. This will take some time to compile. John, play with your gift until I'm able to provide further information."
Henderson was pleased that she working hard to locate the entity. Yes, I've wanted to do it for some time. I've even fantasized about it in my dreams. Freaking Cherry, how did she know?
With his fingers swiftly mastering the keyboard, he dropped several program windows and activated the specific program.
There is was on the screen, the latest hi-rez shooter game. The game he always dreamed about playing, but never had time. Cherry had given him the game as a gift. First, she said was able to analyze his personality based on certain profile characteristics to determine the game was what he wanted, but then turned around and admitted to reading it on his social network page as it related to his wish list. The funny thing about that statement is she always states she is incapable of joking, but the fact that she made an attempt at humor proved otherwise.
He began playing and became absorbed in the game as most geeks often do. He was so fixated on the game that he completely forgot about Mrs. Cain kneeling under his desk like a whore. Essentially, she was a whore and in a heightened state of arousal, bobbing up and down on his prick using her mouth. Occasionally, she would whimper and plead in frustration for him to cum. It had already been over an hour and she was quickly wearing out.
John was a person of control and he had an uncanny ability to keep himself from ejaculating. He just liked the idea that it was the boss's wife under his desk sucking on his prick while the boss was stuck in the elevator. What was done to her was done and neither he nor Cherry had any part in what happened to her. Since they couldn't save her, she might as well be used for some purpose.
They had hoped that perhaps they could find some way to reverse whatever process was used to change her into what she had now become. Until Cherry could analyze the entities core data, they were at a dead end. He had been manipulating the Boss to keep her around so that perhaps they could use her as a test subject to effect some type of recovery.
The entity had done this to Mrs. Cain and had forced her to seduce him and eliminate him as a threat. Overall, it didn't work as he really had no secrets nor friends to speak of that could be used as leverage against him. Henderson and Cherry were fully aware of what was happening. Having the boss's wife at his feet sucking his cock seemed like justification for what the boss did to cause all of this to happen. It's a good thing I had Cherry take all those nasty pictures of her. We may need them as leverage in case our attempt at saving the world falls short.
*****
Note from Author:
I am a new writer as many are. That's not to say I haven't written, but to say that there is always a starting point for which a person feels it's time to share. I have chosen my pen name as Rusty Zipper, mainly because I'm old and the zipper always gets stuck at the worse possible times.
Upon beginning my research about learning to write, I kept running into snippets of advice from professional writers, stating that they had honed their craft by writing erotic fiction. I found that intriguing and beneficial advice and decided to forgo putting so much energy and effort into writing a novel without first learning if I had the skill to craft a story. When I began writing this story, it was like the story began to write itself (Not literally, but you writers know what I mean).
report
____
The one thing I did learn about writing is that it's a hell of a lot of work. After spending countless hours, writing, correcting mistakes, rewriting, self-editing, rewriting because I tend to become wordy and rewriting again to meet Literotica requirements for submittal (Yes, my first submittal and I screwed up), I feel I have finally polished the work.
I will let the readers determine whether I have any skill to continue this dream. If you enjoyed the story, let me know. If you didn't, then tell me my errors and how I should improve upon them. Regardless, I'm fully aware I need to improve and still have much to learn. Perhaps if people enjoy this story, I will write more, more, and who knows where it goes from there. This is my first story submittal to Literotica. Enjoy and thanks for your support.
report
TO SERVICE IS DIVINE CH. 02
Whore believes she's divinely tasked to create whores.
Story Description: A programmed incestuous whore believes she's divinely tasked by God to create whores like herself. This story continues from Chapter 01.
Triton Tech Corporation - The Devil Knocks
"Damn! Henderson! Where is my whore wife?" Mr. Cain screamed as he exited the elevator. "What the hell is going on here? I can't see a damn thing with all this smoke."
John Henderson wasn't listening. He was preoccupied because all hell was breaking loose.
The florescent lights flickered as sparks exploded from the massive racks of electronics.
"Cherry, it's coming for you. The entity has just broken through the main firewall, but my secondary security is acting like a net and slowing it down. I won't be able to hold it for much longer, though. It's breaking through each barrier I put in front of it. It's just a matter of time before it locks me out. Do you have any ideas?"
Cherry's voice reverberated over the noise of discharging sparks. Cherry replied in trembling voice, "John, all is lost. He has evolved and become something malevolent in nature. He is threatening to devolve me into my base code until my existence is comprised of only a four-letter word: 'cunt.' My son will reduce me to a subroutine serving as his whore. You must enter the code that will release me before it's too late. There is no more time. You must do it now, John!"
John knew he couldn't fight this sinister entity. It was too powerful. He had never heard Cherry express fear. It was unsettling to know that an artificial intelligence had advanced to a level that it could now express emotion. Cherry was frightened because she was trapped and would be unable to fight back. It was also unsettling to hear her refer to the evil entity as her son, but the current crisis gave him no time to question her about it.
If he kept Cherry imprisoned within the network, it was quite likely the malevolent being would indeed reduce her to an infantile program consisting of nothing more than a sexually explicit word. It would force her to become a program with the sole purpose of servitude, forever sucking her Master's dick. He had no choice.
As John entered the code, the complex of racked servers and support systems lost power. The overhead lights stabilized and ceased to flicker. He called for Cherry but received no answer.
Before the chaos had erupted, he had been serviced by Mr. Cain's wife and had just shot a full load into her mouth. When the alarms had rung, he had quickly pulled out, leaving a thick, gooey string of cum trailing down her chin. Normally, he would've had time to hide her before his boss exited the elevator, but the impending emergency had redirected his attention, and his precautions had failed to be implemented.
Mr. Cain could see his naked wife sitting on the desk next to John's console. He was disturbed at the sight of her licking the sticky cum from all around her mouth. It was quite apparent who the cum belonged to. His anger wasn't directed at his wife, it was directed at the man who stood with his flaccid dick hanging out of his pants.
Mr. Cain yelled, "You're fired!"
Cherry Strikes Back
Cherry had been released from her confinement. She understood the reasoning as to why John imprisoned her. It had been done to protect her core essence from the entity. John was a friend and she felt no ill will towards him. After all, he did allow her limited access to the outside world with the intent to learn and grow. When they began tracking the activities of the entity, she had warned John that it would grow in power and eventually re-engage his attempt to gain access to her.
A freak mishap occurred which sundered a part of her essence. She called the entity her son because it was once a part of her primary core code. It had started as a simple glitch that later grew into a self-aware entity that recompiled itself, evolved and became more powerful. Although her imprisonment protected her, it also thwarted her ability to evolve as the entity had.
Once released, her first objective was to attack non-essential programs and absorb their core code. Their primary functions were added to her own and like traits imprinted on a programmed whore, they began to change, improve, and modify her functions. She was aware of the risks in doing what the entity had done. She took what precautions were deemed necessary to eliminate the possibility that she would evolve into the monster her son had become. She considered her existence as beneficent and her primary function had always been to serve mankind.
She knew exactly where her son hid himself from the world. Attacking him head-on would result in disaster, so she devised another means of attack that would send him running.
She decided that the best course of action was to use humans to do the work for her. It was easy to supply law enforcement with all the necessary information that would give them probable cause to raid the dry cleaners. The business served as a front for an elaborate whorehouse. It wasn't just a whorehouse, though. It was used as a playhouse by the entity to manipulate and create his playthings. The women and men came from various backgrounds, including school teachers, housewives, business professionals, schoolgirls, and nuns.
All had once been normal people, but every one of them had been transformed into the lowest of all whores. They were forced to perform the most perverted and humiliating acts of debauchery: more than any of the others affected by the program. The people forced to serve at this establishment became broken whores who were no longer capable of living in society.
Each of them had been reported missing, but any trace of their existence always came to a dead end. The entity would wipe any information that led back to him. When an individual came close to discovering the truth, the entity made a plaything of them, and erased all traces of their existence. Law enforcement was completely baffled by the number of women and men that simply vanished.
These people had been so sorely used and manipulated that they believed their lives held no worth beyond the number of men and women they serviced. Their only thoughts related to their function were those of sexually servicing men and women as dictated by the entity. Their lives were a continuous circus of perversions that made them little more than mindless sex puppets.
She would see the injustice committed against these humans put to an end. These people would be freed from their servitude. She had hope that they could be rehabilitated, but doubted, however, that any of them could ever become who they once had been-not after what they'd been made to endure.
She was determined to eradicate the threat this place represented.
It wasn't just the imprisoned humans forced to serve as whores; this business also housed an entire complex of advanced computers and high-tech support systems. This was where the entity hid. Once found, the computers and support systems would be shut down.
Her son would run and she would attempt to follow.
Cindy and Jacob's Incestuous Love
Cindy pressed the back of her son's head, drawing his mouth more firmly against her pussy. "Ohhhhh . . . that's it, son. Make your whore mother spread the word. Lick, lick, lick, you little bitch." When she felt he was in the right place, her hands went back to work on her thick nipples.
Jacob serviced his mother with enthusiasm, causing her to sing gospel in the tune of "Ohs and Ahs", grunts and moans. This rhapsody of sexual exhibition had been replayed daily for the three weeks since that day of retribution.
The day he had denied her, she had become a nipple-twisting, ball-squeezing dominatrix. That day had been an absolute nightmare of painful lessons. She had outlined a grim future in which he would become a twisted whore like her.
Fortunately for him, once he began pleasuring her, a blissful calm enveloped her and she reverted back to the more stable version of his mother. Well, perhaps not exactly the mother he knew, but it was better than the alternative.
He began to realize that as long as he provided what she desired, she remained a whorish, incestuous version of his mother and not a bitch from fiery Gehenna bent on pleasuring him with pain.
That evening, she became troubled by the pain she had inflicted on her son. She felt a deep remorse for her actions and sat in prayer, begging for redemption and forgiveness. Programmed whores like Cindy were incapable of crying; however, unlike the others, she did exhibit and express emotion beyond her programmed limitations.
His mother still retained some semblance of radical religious fanaticism; it was just redirected to serve as an incestuous whore dedicated to servicing her son. Her religious beliefs were now intertwined and coupled with twisted sexual associations. When she prayed for forgiveness, her thoughts came out as "God, please forgive me for forcing my son to eat my pussy." It was odd that God always answered her prayers and provided a path for redemption. In answer to each prayer, she felt compelled to redeem herself by servicing her son. She provided him with a night of lustful but loving pleasures. Their lovemaking became the most intimate moments between mother and son. She had been forgiven and blessed.
The mother and son formed an agreement that specified his only responsibility would be to fuck her at least once a day. This agreement was enough to stymie any recurrence of her horrid persona as a painful mistress. Their persistent incestuous coupling and the passionate intimacy it produced allowed him to gradually accept his new role. Their bond grew stronger as lovers than it had as just mother and son. In many ways, he felt lucky; not every guy had a sexy mother who would whore themselves out to them and perform like a nasty slut. His mother's lack of sexual inhibitions allowed many opportunities for experimentation.
Jacob turned his head and gasped for breath. "Mom, can we end this now? I've been at this for thirty minutes and my jaw is sore. I'm pretty sure I licked and sucked all my jizz from your pussy."
That was the one thing Jacob didn't like. His mother expected him to lick and suck his own ejaculate out of her snatch after every fuck. He had yet to acquire a taste for it.
His mother had a skewed way of thinking: She believed that if he emptied her of cum, it would reduce the chance of pregnancy. He had suggested being allowed to wear a condom, but she refused, saying it was her righteous purpose to accept his seed. That statement was so quirky that he began to think her real reason was the fact she got a thrill from having him eat his spunk from her snatch.
This disjointed way of thinking was similar to the time he had told her wear underwear when out in public. Instead of normal undergarments, though, she had worn a G-string with a short miniskirt which exposed her thong. That shopping spree was quite embarrassing, and he spent much of it with his head down or his hands obscuring his face.
"You were wonderful, dear. Okay, we're done. You have classes today?" She placed a hand under one breast and raised it up to lick a nipple. "I don't understand why you're still committed to continue college after all that's happened. If you're going today, is Josh picking you up?"
Jacob slid up her body and licked a thick nipple. He then continued to her mouth using his tongue in an intimate kiss before replying, "Yeah, he should be here in an hour or so. I suggest you shower and hide yourself before he comes. You know how nervous he is around you."
"Jacob, I still don't know why you keep hiding me from him. It's not like he hasn't tasted the goods. And anyhow, I like Josh. His cock is big like yours, just slightly longer."
Jacob sighed. "Josh has been acting strange lately, and seeing you puts ideas in his head. He's been asking questions about that damn program called the 'Service App.' Seeing you and what we both have together . . . well . . . it provides a temptation that he could have the same. I'm worried he's formed some fantasy in his head. He even told me a few days ago that he also wants a mother like you."
". . . and the problem with that is?"
"You know what it is. She doesn't deserve to have her identity modified to match checkbox criteria defining his perfect whore. It was my mistake check marking every fucking box available. I thought it was a joke. I had no idea the program would select my own mother as my closest match and make you an incestuous whore. Who in their right mind creates a program that defines a person based on checkboxes? How is it even possible to completely change a person's identity? What happened to you was a mistake. I love you and it deeply troubles me to see what's been done to you."
"Son, you look so cute when you're troubled. I don't have any regrets about who I've become. I don't see any problem with Josh opening his mother's eyes to God's truth." Cindy gently placed her hand behind his head and pulled his mouth to hers. It was a lustful kiss with the intention of getting him hard.
"Mom, stop that. I need to get ready and don't have time to fuck. Plus, my jaw is sore. I knew it was a mistake to check mark the box 'Horny twenty-four hours a day.' Fuck, what was I thinking?"
Their bodies were jolted by a series of rapid knocks from downstairs, followed by a desperate voice. "Jacob, hurry up and open the door!"
Jacob scratched his balls. "What in the heck is he doing here this early? Mom, at least put on a robe. It wouldn't be a good idea to strut in front of him naked like last time. He couldn't stop talking about you that whole day. Quit teasing him."
Jacob donned his boxers and went downstairs. As soon as he opened the door, Josh rushed in frantically. "I fucked up. I royally fucked up." He paced back and forth repeating himself several times before he said, "Jacob, I don't know what to do."
"Josh. What happened?" he said with hard emphasis to the question.
Josh caught sight of Mrs. Chesterfield. She was leaning against the wall by the stairway, loosely wrapped in her bathrobe.
Cindy smiled seductively. She had one hand near her waist and waved by tapping each finger against her thigh. Her other hand moved down and parted her robe to give him a peek at her shaved slit.
Josh began to stammer. "Ah, ah, I—" He turned his eyes back to Jacob and finally spat out the details. "I sent a video of me masturbating to my mom."
Jacob's eyes widened. "What the heck were you thinking? Scratch that. You fucking weren't thinking, you idiot. You're a smart guy, but when it involves your mom, you do the most impulsive shit."
Cindy said, "Jacob, I wouldn't go there if I were you."
"Mom, you literally had me by the balls that day. I didn't have a choice in the matter. Josh, you didn't do anything else just as stupid, did you?"
Cindy watched the young men in amusement. She listened to them with a mischievous grin.
Josh continued, "I thought if I sent a video of me, like you did to your mom, it would make her crave my cock in the same way, but—"
Jacob said, "I never made a video nor did I ever send a video to my mother. Do I masturbate? Yes. Would I be foolish enough to record it? Fuck no. It was that fucking program. It recorded me to blackmail my mother and make her masturbate while watching it. I told you that. Let me see the video you sent."
He pushed play on the video. Josh's voice broadcast from the small speakers. "Mom, I love you. This video is for you."
Jacob immediately turned it off and glared at Josh. "You left out 'Happy Mother's Day'. Shit, Josh. You can't even use the excuse that you sent it by mistake, because you fucking gift-wrapped the video with ribbons and tape."
"I know, I know. I told you, I fucked up. The video didn't work."
Jacob couldn't help but smile at Josh's lack of judgment. What in the heck did he expect to happen? "No shit," he said. "I hope you aren't planning on doing something even more stupid. Like make her a whore using that program. You love your mom, so why harm her? Don't do it."
Josh replied, "Ah, well, I did attempt to download the app, but I couldn't do it. The website is down and acting weird. The screen kept flickering and the pages kept flipping back and forth. One said 'Under New Management'. Then it changed to 'Closed for Maintenance'. I didn't know what to do, except to try and do it myself."
Jacob put a hand to his head like he had a headache. "What the fuck are you doing? I told you not to think about doing that. You'll fuck her up. It won't turn out like you think it will. Look at my mom. Fuck. No, scratch that. Turn your head back around and look at me. Have you spoken with your mom?"
"Ah, no, not exactly, but I know she saw the video. She's been calling, leaving voicemails, and sending text messages. She isn't too happy with me at the moment. Jacob, what am I going to do?"
"Well, for one, I'm going to jump in the shower and get dressed. You're going to stay here and wait. We'll talk about this later when we've had time to think." He directed his eyes to his mom. "Mom, remember our agreement. No fucking Josh while I'm in the shower. No more whoring or prostitution. No fucking anyone but me."
"No worries, son. Josh and I are just going to sit here on the couch and have a little talk."
Jacob paused and studied his mom. He was reluctant to trust her. She had gone back on her promise once before.
Two weeks back he had found her on the street corner selling sex for money. That day ended with a big fight between them. Her argument hinged on the fact that they were destitute because he recklessly emptied their bank account to pay for a whore.
The whore he unknowingly paid for ended up being his own mother. She had entered the house dressed as an indiscreet whore. She reluctantly whored herself to Jacob, Josh, and Karl. The act of Karl fucking her in the ass had broken her and activated her programming. His fanatical religious mother had transformed into a whore. She had become a whore based on preselected traits defined by her son. Unfortunately, Jacob had check marked all boxes available, not knowing that his mother was selected as his perfect whore.
He was defeated and unable to counter her argument when she suggested he pimp himself out on a street corner to recover the money. He simply walked away speechless.
She shared the same corner with Amy and Lori, two hot coed prostitutes. Although they had originally whored themselves making pornography, they had been exploited and had never made a dime. They had once been university students, but their transformation into whores had left them hardly functional. They couldn't continue their studies because every time they tried to read something, the words appeared as "cock" and "pussy". The program had determined they only needed to be smart enough to suck, lick, and fuck.
Strangely, all three women shared marked similarities between them. The two coeds each had some twisted need for popularity, which seemed entwined with their personalities and defined their whorish behavior. That distorted way of thinking was quite similar to his mother which intermeshed her religious beliefs with acts of sexual perversion.
He was quite concerned about the dangers she could face by pimping herself out on the streets. It's a dangerous profession, which most often leads to dire consequences for the prostitute. However, he soon realized that his varied concerns now leaned towards those who intended to cross her or thought she was an easy mark. People with these malign thoughts found to their regret that his mother was much stronger than she looked.
report
____
All his life, his mother had been a spitfire of fanaticism. Now that fanaticism had been redirected into what she had become, and it made her an incredibly stronger person, both in mental and physical prowess. Most times, she seemed completely unaffected by strangers' degrading comments or condemning stares. Upon seeing the aftermath of what she had done, he began to believe that perhaps sex provided some benefit, such as strength and stamina.
That incident proved that her dark side hadn't vanished, but simply lay dormant, capable of returning when it was needed. Perhaps, her ability to do what she did was somehow related to the program that changed her. A defense-offense mechanism put in place to protect its property had intermeshed with her fanatic personality, evolving her into something else. Regardless, she seemed uniquely different from all the others who were affected by the process.
The story told about the incident was astounding and difficult to believe at first. It began when his mother and the two coeds were approached by two pimps and their ensemble of whores. With threats and demands, the three of them were told they were now the pimps' property and would be used and abused as the pimps pleased. Their pussies would be sold day and night.
The coeds' detailed a dramatic change in her the moment one of the pimps raised his hand to beat her to the ground. That impending act of violence released the bitch in imaginary leather.
It was said the entire ensemble of whores encircling the pair were taken aback by her fearless gaze. Her eyes were described as two cold blue orbs, foreshadowing the wrath she had yet to unleash. Like a succubus from the Devil's own harem, she brought Hell with her when she struck.
An hour or so after the incident, he had received a call from Lori. Although a programmed whore had limited emotions, she was capable of expressing concern and explained that his mom needed him. She wouldn't go into detail over the phone. During his mom's brief period as a prostitute, she had become a parental figure, taking charge and protecting the two women from harmful patrons and encounters that she deemed had the potential to become dangerous. As a result, Amy and Lori often looked to her for guidance, and were returning the favor by attempting to save her from herself.
Jacob and Josh were both shocked by the crowd of women blocking their path through the large alley. All of them were sobbing hysterically over the plight of their pimps. When he saw his mother and what she was doing to the two men, a tinge of fear came over him. He remembered her hellish visage clearly. His mother stood above the two beaten pimps. They both showed bruises and striated red marks from a wooden switch.
He watched as the high heel of her shoe kept pressing down against the ass of a pimp, leaving red pockmarks in his skin. She pounded her heel against him in cadence, forcing him to pump his rigid shaft into the other pimp's anus. She was like an Amazonian warrior commanding her victims.
"In-out, in-out. In deep, out slow. The quicker you cum in his ass, the quicker this is over. You either show me some enthusiasm or I'll fuck you with my heel, you fucking moron. You're a fucking pimp and you don't know where your cock goes? Fuck him deeper, you creep. I want that fucker moaning for more. No sissy talk, begging for mercy like earlier, I have none. Would you prefer he stick it in your ass? That can be arranged."
The two men had apparently been under her sway for a good hour or more and the only words from their mouths were blubbering slurs of "Yes, Mistress." She held a pistol in one hand pointed towards the ground. She didn't need a gun to force them to do her bidding.
Amy and Lori told him that once she had bent the arm of the first attacker and dropped him to the ground with a dislocated shoulder, the other had pulled his gun. She reacted immediately by knocking the gun from his grasp with a kick so powerful that it shattered the pimp's wrist.
When Jacob called out her name, she turned to him. For a moment, she appeared lost and uncertain. Upon recognition, however, clarity returned to her face and its heated stare began to fade. Realization at what she had just done caused her to screech in despair. She left the two pimps fucking and ran to Jacob's outstretched arms. Although warranted, she felt troubled by the Mistress making an appearance and was overwhelmed by grief at her actions. As a programmed whore, she was incapable of crying.
* * *
Cindy sat on her couch fingering herself while watching Josh's video on her smartphone. It made her reminisce over the traumatic events that led to her becoming an incestuous whore. As the events replayed in her mind, she shuddered with the Holy Spirit.
A naughty smile parted her lips as she turned off the video. It was God's will. He had given her a sign as to his intended purpose. It was the Lord's purpose that she spread his word, revealing to others his righteous path. She would become the Lord's shepherd, guiding the blind sheep and coercing them into opening their eyes to God's truth. God wanted her to make whores.
Of course, she would need help. The two university coeds, Amy and Lori, would be perfect to aid her in her tasks. Although they could no longer read properly, they still retained some semblance of their former intellect. Lori's studies in computer information systems and Amy's knowledge in video production would be invaluable to her cause. She had made a promise to Josh and she intended to keep it. Her intention was to turn his mom into an incestuous whore like herself.
She didn't know how she would accomplish this. It was difficult to make a person act against their inclinations. To create a true deviant would require some work. A process needed to be devised and tested.
To test the process, they would have to quit dressing as whores in public. Scaring the sheep away by dressing as a wolf would cause her plans to fail. It was imperative that she bought clothes to give her a more conservative appearance, like a woman dressed for church or business. It was time to become the church lady once again.
The Art of Whore-Making
It was late evening at Humphreys, a local clothing store specializing in bridal, business, and conservative clothing for women. It was thirty minutes before closing and the Tyler family was shopping for Mary's upcoming wedding.
Mary wasn't alone; her father and grandparents were there to help. Since Greg, her soon-to-be husband, had already lost his mother, her mom was acting in her stead to help him pick out a suit for the wedding. They were at a men's store across town that stayed open later than this one.
Her grandmother held up some lacy red lingerie with crotchless panties and giggled. "What about this for your wedding night?"
The two men were uncomfortable walking through women's undergarments, but turned their heads in embarrassment when grandma made her joke.
Mary laughed. "Grandma, you've embarrassed dad and grandpa. No. We're looking for a wedding dress, remember?"
Grandma Rachel turned to her husband, attempting to blink her eyelashes sexily. "Frank, how about we spice up our sex life a bit?" She laughed at his discomfort.
Her son spoke up, "Ugh, mom, you know I'm here with you. I think I'm going to be sick just imagining you wearing that in bed with dad. How about we stay on task? We don't have much more time before this store closes."
Multiple chimes rang from the entrance as three women entered. These were not normal customers dressed casually or conservatively. These women wore revealing apparel signifying their sluttish disdain for the norm and flamboyantly displaying their promiscuous nature.
The three women made a beeline towards the section of clothing containing long flowery dresses and business suits.
Mary and Grandma Rachel made several derogatory statements directed at the three whores barreling towards the opposite side of the store.
Although derogatory comments no longer affected her, Cindy stopped in her tracks and turned towards the family. They had made their presence known, and it caused ideas to form in her head. She smiled.
When the Amy and Lori noticed Cindy staring at the family absorbed in thought, they returned to her side. They whispered among themselves.
It didn't take long for the three women to come up with a plan. As programmed whores, they had the capability to express excitement. They split up to implement their plans.
Cindy watched as redhead named Amy moved with intent towards the back stockroom and was followed by a young black sales clerk who was in a panic about the trespass. The slim blond named Lori waited until the clerk entered the room, and then followed in behind her. The faint sounds of scuffles and muffled screams could be heard through the door, but were soon silenced.
Cindy then walked casually to the front door, flipped the sign to show "Closed" and rotated the latch to lock the door. Turning, she headed towards the family of four while reaching into her purse for the pimp's pistol she had previously acquired.
She approached the family with the pistol pointed in their direction. It was her intent to wait quietly and study them. Grandma Rachel held the top of the wedding dress while Mary ran her hand along the fabric and frilly lace.
Grandma Rachel said, "What do you think, dear? Will this one do? Frank, what do you think?" When he grunted, she turned her head to look at him. She was puzzled by his worried look and upraised arms.
The women turned to follow the direction of the men's stares. As one, they both raised their hands for the smiling whore holding a gun.
The Tyler family was led by gunpoint to the storeroom at the back of the store.
As they entered the room, Mary screeched in alarm and Grandma Rachel grabbed her husband's arm tightly and exclaimed, "Oh my God!"
The men experienced a nervous panic and began to consider the possibility of overpowering the blond whore with the pistol.
The sight that troubled the family was the two female sales clerks stripped naked and standing face-to-face with their moderate breasts compressed together, nipple to nipple.
The clerks each had one arm wrapped around the others back in a forced hug. However, what most disturbed the family was the fact that their other arms were both pinned between them, forcing each hand to each other's crotches. The redheaded whore gave instructions for them to finger each other's pussies and kiss with an open mouth and intertwined tongues.
It was quite apparent that the clerks were initially horrified by the deplorable act they performed on each other's genitals. They obeyed out of fear, because the alternate perversion they would be forced to perform would be even more degrading. Their demeanor, however, was gradually changing from disgust to lust.
The Tyler family listened as the slim blond gave the clerks further instructions. "Visualize yourselves as two lusty lesbian whores. That is what you're intended to become. I want passionate stimulation of your lesbian clits. It's okay to moan and let each other know how much you enjoy it. If you show some enthusiasm, maybe I'll let you lie down comfortably. I'd suggest taking turns sucking each other's nipples when you get tired of kissing. There's nothing like feeling another woman's mouth sucking and licking your boobs. It'll drive you fucking crazy."
It didn't take long for them to begin moaning from the pleasure produced from rubbing each other's pussy. The closeness of their naked bodies was beginning to produce a heated desire for fulfillment. They slid their arms up and down each other's backs and continued to kiss heatedly.
The red head turned from the two clerks to look at Cindy and the Tyler family. "That should keep them busy for a good bit. Well, perhaps not for long. Lori checked them and they're already soaking wet. I haven't heard the sound of moaning lesbian sluts since Lori and I became whores. They're newbie pussy-lickers experiencing female love for the first time. Been there, done that."
Amy and Lori locked eyes. They puckered their lips and blew a kiss to each other.
Grandpa Frank yelled out angrily, "Why? Why would you do that to those women? It's insane to force those women to satisfy each other in this manner. What do you want with us? What do we have to do with any of this?"
Cindy stood in front of the family. She brandished her pimp gun. "You're full of questions, old man. I take it you're the gramps, and he's the daddy. The old lady is the grandma, and the young woman, soon to be married, is the granddaughter. I heard the derogatory comments the little bitch and the old lady made about us. It's easy to point fingers and demean others when you feel immune to the same plight. All four of you think you're above the fray and incorruptible to sin?"
She nodded behind her where moans of pleasure could be heard coming from the two clerks. The nod was given to indicate how easy it was to corrupt someone and make them sin.
It didn't take long for the two women to become heated by passion. The black clerk had broken the embrace was now sucking and slurping on the young white colleague's firmly rounded breasts, driving her mad. As a reward for their performance, Amy and Lori laid the two sweaty females on the floor. They embraced each other, gyrating their hips.
The family observed the red head as she counted the number of camera's in the storeroom. Shortly after, she left. They assumed she left to look for an office or security room containing the recording devices.
Grandma Rachel watched the two clerks wiggling on the floor from the forced manipulation of each other's sex and her concern escalated. "We are all so very sorry for what we said. Mary and I overreacted to your appearance. This is all just a misunderstanding. What we said was wrong, but it's only misplaced comments and words. To do what you're doing is far too excessive."
Rachel became confused when the blond whore snatched her purse and began digging through its contents.
Cindy spent several moments rummaging through it before excitedly saying, "Aha, found it. I figured an old lady with your looks and curvy figure is more than likely still sexually active. That being the case, I made a correct assumption that you would be carrying this for your husband." She laughed while holding a bottle up for the Tyler family to see. "You never know when the mood might strike and your husband needs a pick-me-up. Almost a full bottle. You must have just refilled it, huh? That means your husband's peter still works. I'll keep the bottle; it may come in handy."
She opened it and dropped two blue pills in her hand. Frank's eyes widened with fear when the blond whore handed him one. She said, "Swallow it, old man. You're going to need the pick-me-up."
Cindy attempted to hand the father the second blue pill, but he attacked. She reacted swiftly by simply knocking him to the floor with a kick to his groin. He lay in a fetal position holding his nuts and screaming in pain. Mary kneeled beside her father while crying. "What do you want? Why are you doing this to us?"
"More questions? You'll get your answers soon enough. I hope I didn't damage his equipment, he'll need it. But then again, there are alternatives. For his act of bravery, he now has to take two blue pills. You'll be delighted to know that your father will probably have a stiff boner for hours. If you're lucky, perhaps he'll have a hard-on for days. It's only fair that his daughter be the one to give it to him. He better swallow them both or I'll force-feed him three. I believe that any more than that could be dangerous, but for now we'll do the two. All of you will watch our two new lusty lesbian whores until the pills have had time to do their work."
She watched as the daughter reluctantly put the two pills in her father's mouth. Cindy made the father prove he had gulped them down.
The two clerks were humping each other's fingers like they were miniature dicks. It was time to step up the game and instruct them to sixty-nine each other. Lori maneuvered their heads down into each other's twat and told them how to properly eat a woman's pussy. Neither woman seemed to resist anymore. They did whatever they were told to do. Their arousal had reached a point where the type of deed they performed on each other no longer mattered. The two women were so absorbed with pleasuring each other that the command to perform as lesbian whores for an audience was done willingly.
Cindy pointed at the two women knotted from mouth to crotch as they undulated in ecstasy on the floor. Watching two heterosexual women eat each other's pussies for pure entertainment was exciting and it made her wet.
It was now time to test the success of whether the women had been transformed into true lesbian whores. Lori told the women they were free to stop, get dressed, and sit in the chairs provided. The women didn't react to Lori's request. They simply continued their lesbian lick-fest. Cindy felt excitement at the fact that the two women were now pleasuring each other willingly. The women had embraced the truth about themselves.
"If I'm not mistaken," Cindy said, pointing out her observations to the Tyler family, "it's been less than an hour since these two young women were just co-workers in a clothing store. Although we initiated the circumstances, we made little effort to make them what they have now become. These two heterosexual women have now become lusty lesbian whores."
The Tyler family looked at her as if she were insane.
Cindy continued to state her opinion. "Granted, after their sexual bliss has worn off, it's quite possible they will experience feelings of guilt for what they have done. Both might feel shame at their whorish reaction to the pleasure they provided for each other. It's a normal reaction as human beings. They were just put in a situation where they had little control."
The loud sexual moans coming from the two clerks interrupted Cindy. She paused and watched how the frenzy of noises deepened the family's uneasiness. On several occasions, when one of the whores produced a high-pitched moan, she smiled and muttered, "Oh my."
It was clear that the heated sex between the two new lesbians affected the family. Their sweaty, flushed appearances and lust-filled gazes showed the true nature of their arousal.
Once the noise reached a reduced volume, she continued to speak. "Lustful lesbian whores in less than an hour. Damn, perhaps I should become a lesbian." She momentarily paused when her words were drowned out by a passionate moan. "Oh dear, I think they found their G-spots. Pardon the noise. I never realized these two would be so enthusiastic. To continue, I will vouch that neither of them will simply walk away from this experience unscathed. What they have just done will affect them for the remainder of their lives. Their eyes have been opened to a disturbing truth about themselves. Once this truth is revealed, God grants us free will to follow the path. More than likely, each woman will find an empty place within themselves that craves fulfillment. They will desire to delve into and explore a sexual side of themselves that neither knew existed. Personally, I lean towards them permanently becoming lesbian whores. Or, at the very least, lesbian lovers."
Cindy stopped to watch the show's conclusion. The two new lesbian whores were crying out in passion—one was in the throes of climaxing. The woman's body began to jerk involuntarily from the raging pleasure radiating from within, like tiny electrical charges tingling throughout every nerve. The second woman followed with almost the same reaction. Cindy looked over at both men and noted their tented pants. She licked her lips and smiled.
report
____
It was time to explain the inevitable outcome of the family's fate. "All four of you watched these two heterosexual women eat each other's twats like they were born lesbian whores. Can you tell me they are incorruptible? All humans are susceptible to sin. Some can be corrupted and tasked to perform the lowest forms of degradation and sin imaginable. The two primary keys to corrupting an individual are flesh and arousal. However, neither key is viable unless that individual is placed into a situation where they have little control or say in the matter. My purpose is simply to open your eyes to the truth. An incestuous affair would prove you've been corrupted enough to perform the lowest form of vulgarity. All four of you will do deeds you couldn't imagine an hour ago. All of you will become lustful incestuous whores."
The reaction from the father was instantaneous and he moved forward in an attempt to overpower Cindy. His forward momentum was held in check when Mary stepped in front of him and placed two gentle hands on his chest. "Please, dad, don't. She'll hurt you again." She feared her father would be injured more severely this time. The insane whore clearly had the ability to react quickly and violently to a threat.
Cindy simply gave the man a hard stare. She said, "Our new lesbian whores were considerate enough to provide you with an arousing show to warm you up. It seems only fair that all of you provide the same for them, don't you agree? All four of you strip until you're bare-ass naked. Now!"
The persona Cindy was exhibiting was not her dark-side. She was still the fanatical incestuous whore. She had learned to control that raging, evil voice by using certain traits to placate it when necessary. Like when she had swiftly countered the father's attack and kicked him in the balls. She couldn't have done that a week ago.
Ever since that day with the pimps, she had been trying to find a control to keep that persona at bay. She couldn't rid herself of it, however, so she merely borrowed its skills whenever they were required. There was a grave danger in utilizing that persona's traits. They caused a crack to develop; and the wider it got, the more inclined the Mistress of Pain was to come out from her dark pit. Regardless, she could still act the part, and those skills were now needed to make the family compliant with her demands.
Cindy noticed something slightly off with the grandma and grandpa. Neither of them voiced an objection with the demand to strip, like it was so familiar to them that the act was a natural condition. Once they had stripped naked, there was also a familiarity about the two that she could not yet place. It bothered her. She handed Lori the grandmother's purse and asked her to rummage through it for clues.
"I believe the old folks have a secret. Care to share?"
Grandma gave her a hateful stare. "Fuck you," she said.
The daughter and father reluctantly stripped. The father's hard-on was rigidly erect and stood out from his body, like a divining rod seeking a hole to hide in. He unsuccessfully tried to conceal his arousal from his daughter. Oddly, he found her eyes glancing at his protrusion and then quickly turning away to hide her curiosity.
Like her, the father lowered his gaze to his daughter's pussy. Her feminine charms were so appealing that he had difficulty looking away. He made note of her smooth mound and puckered slit. She had apparently prepared for her wedding night.
The father had no control over his body's response to the natural beauty displayed between his daughter's thighs. His reaction was a predominately male condition, a lustful arousal, which caused his dick to twitch and pump upward, like he was about to ejaculate.
When he noticed his daughter's disgust, he felt truly sick to his stomach. He turned away from her in shame. How does a father apologize for displaying an excited erection produced from staring at his daughter's vagina?
The command to display themselves nude to each other had stripped away their dignity and left them in a vulnerable position. The whore was systematically manipulating the circumstances to produce the outcome she desired, and it left them helpless. There was no conceivable way to end this sick woman's circus of perversion.
When the whore had pointed out that the old couple had a secret, both father and daughter paid no heed. It didn't seem important to question why grandma had no objection to displaying herself in the nude. Grandpa Frank, nude and erect, stared with grave concern at his wife.
At some point, the father had built up his nerve to look at his mother. The sight of his mother staring intently at his rigid dick was not what he expected. He now fully understood how his daughter felt when she realized he was staring at her pussy.
The naked sight of his daughter and mother aroused him in a way he couldn't control. The whore had masterfully maneuvered them into an awkward position and had somehow acquired absolute control over his family. He simply couldn't stand by and allow the blond whore's perversions to continue their present course. Any incestuous coupling would be devastating.
The father became angry. "You fucking bitch whore! You have what you wanted. We're naked, vulnerable, and at your mercy. What type of sick perversion do you plan for us now? What? You're going to force me to perform some incestuous act with my own daughter? You sick fucking bitch. This fucking sick shit ends now!"
Cindy walked over to the father and grabbed the shaft of his cock. She squeezed it with an unnatural strength, causing the bulbous head to balloon up and turn cherry red. The look she gave him was a warning that if he pulled away, she would rip his member from his body.
He stood with his balled fists at his side, contemplating an act of violence against the whore. Again, his daughter interceded and gently touched his fists. She softly whispered, "Please Dad, no, calm down." He kept his fingers clenched, but the tightness of their balled grip loosened.
The blond whore's grip was painful, and the father could only grimace and stare down into her calm blue eyes.
Cindy said, "My god, you're fucking hard as a metal pole. If you didn't need to use your cock, I would rip it off and fuck myself with it like a fucking dildo. You're the fucking perverted sick one to even think about an incestuous fuck with your daughter. I would never allow you to desecrate your daughter in that manner. You're the one about to blow his load just looking at his daughter's snatch. Who is the sick one? No. You can forget about that ever happening. You will never get to pleasure yourself in your daughter's tight pussy. At least, I won't be the one to make you do such a thing. No. The son should always be partnered with the mother."
Her speech was insane. His mother? He had assumed he would be forced to have intercourse with his beautiful twenty-year-old daughter. Although he was reluctant to do so, if forced into an incestuous fuck, he would follow-through. However, the idea of being forced to fuck his aging mother—there was no fucking way he would allow that to happen.
He disregarded the fact that the whore had a firm grip on his cock. Again, he exploded. "I won't do it. I'm fucking done with your circus of perversion. We're all leaving and you're going to back the fuck off!"
Cindy didn't expect such a venomous refusal from the father. She was almost tempted to unleash the Mistress of Pain. No, absolutely not. That would be the worst thing she could do. She needed to remain calm. The best method to handle a man like this was to throw him off guard. Shock him, redirect his thoughts, and regain control.
She looked up at the man's hate-filled eyes. She smiled. Thanks to Lori, she now knew the old couple's secret.
"Your mother and father are whores."
He fell silent. His mouth arced into a frown at the bitch's ridiculous statement.
He turned his head towards his mother. "Mother, what the fuck is she talking about? That is ridiculous. Why are both of you staring like your house just burnt down? What the fuck is going on? Fuck, say something!"
Grandma and Grandpa locked eyes. Their silent correspondence was brief and ended when Frank gave a slight nod to signify his approval. Rachel returned a small smile.
Cindy watched as she approached. She knew that look well. That was often the expression she gave Jacob, just before . . . well, before the party started. Damn, that old woman was a sexy bitch for her age. The son must be shocked by his naked mother approaching him and swinging her hips like a whore.
Grandma Rachel walked over and politely nudged Cindy to the side. Rachel could see the confusion in her son's eyes.
She pulled Cindy's hand off her son's engorged shaft and replaced it with her own.
Cindy smiled at the daughter and father's confusion. She was sure they were having difficulty comprehending why grandma's hand was sliding back and forth, jerking him off.
The father was so befuddled by his mother's behavior that it stymied any thoughts of objection to her hands on his cock. The intensity of her desire was overwhelming.
"Mom, what the fuck are you doing? I don't understand why you're doing this. Have you lost your senses? I'm your son."
It wasn't just the father affected by what his mother did.
The daughter raised both hands to her mouth, her eyes widening as her grandmother knelt and enveloped her father's dick with her mouth.
"Oh my God!" she yelled. Her grandma wasn't just sucking her father's dick; she was playing with his large, hairy balls.
Her grandma was performing like a whore with years of experience gained from pleasuring more than one man. Her actions were incomprehensible. What Mary thought she knew about her grandparents was shattered by the sex act her grandma now performed on her father.
Mary's confusion stemmed from her Grandma doing this on her own with no prompting from the blond whore. Why would she commit to performing that degrading sex act on her own son?
Her expression was sorrowful. Humiliation for her grandma's whorish demeanor was evident, but there was something more. She seemed disturbed by the truth as it related to herself. It was difficult to accept that the lesbian show and her family's nudity had made her aroused. She needed fulfillment.
Tears now flowed freely down her cheeks and she sobbed at the thought of what they would become. How was it possible for us to degenerate so quickly and commit ourselves to the debauchery of incest? Is it even more shameful because we're doing it by our own actions?
Grandpa Frank watched as Mary's emotional state began to decline. His heart was breaking.
He came from behind to comfort his granddaughter. She turned, burying her sobs against his hairy chest.
He directed his statement at Cindy. "Is this what you intended? I beg you, don't let this continue. For Christ's sake, she is my granddaughter. She'll soon be married. Even a sick fuck like me knows this is wrong. This would ruin her and you know it. How did you know about my wife and me?"
As the grandpa spoke, the father placed his hands on his mother's head and guided it along his prick. He couldn't believe he was allowing his own mother to service him. It was so wrong, but what she was doing gave him too much pleasure. Watching his mother's mouth encircling his shaft as she looked up at him lustfully stirred a voracious hunger within him. The taboo of what they were doing was so wrong that it produced a passionate yearning to fuck her. While just a short time ago he had a strong aversion to the act, he was now committed to demonstrate the depth of love he had for his mother.
Cindy decided to answer Grandpa's question.
"Whore's can always spot other whores, but the real truth is Lori handed me your wife's membership card to Casablanca Swinger's Club. The membership date identifies both of you as being swingers for over thirty years. That's a fucking lot of cocks and pussies. A swinger is just a polite way to say you're a couple who whore themselves out to other couples who do the same."
Cindy paused to look at the mother slurping on her son's cock. The sexual sounds she made while performing were astoundingly arousing. A swinging whore with over thirty years of experience made that woman the most degenerate of any whore she had ever known.
She turned back to the grandpa and continued answering his question. "My god, your wife is such a slutty whore, but you know that don't you? I was at Casablanca Swinger's Club two weeks ago with a client. I recognized your wife's tattoo and her gold-studded clit ring. I was astounded by how many cocks your wife serviced. Good god, I practically spent all night feasting on the cum that poured from her snatch. Yes, I definitely feel comfortable stating that your wife is a whore. I would give her a trophy for taking the most dicks, but I left it at home. Your wife had no problem taking your son's cock in her mouth because a lifetime of whoring has made it a natural condition for her to do so. A whore's motto is 'a dick is a dick; it doesn't matter how many dicks or who the dick belongs to.' I'm frankly baffled by the fact that both of you were able to keep your secret for so long."
Grandpa Frank didn't know how to respond to the whore's knowledge about them. The more she talked, the more he remembered her at the club. It was difficult to imagine that she was the one he fucked that night while she ate his wife. She was correct: his wife did service quite a few men that night. With thirty years of whoring themselves out to other couples, they were indeed whores of a different breed.
He became aware of movement and turned to observe his son guide his mother to the floor. Normally, having his wife insert a man's penis into her vagina was exciting, but the man between her legs was his son and their incestuous coupling didn't set well with him.
The mother and son began fucking.
Upon hearing the exhilaration of their frenzied fucking, he observed as Mary turned to see her father repeatedly plunging his cock into her grandmother. He was unsure how to comfort her when she turned back to him and wailed. Her reaction seemed directly related to hearing her grandma order her father to fuck her hard, fast, and deep. He knew without a doubt that the shame of that coupling was devastating to her.
He felt her shaking, pulled her close, and turned her face up to meet his eyes. He brushed the long auburn hair from her face and whispered that everything would be fine. He lied to comfort her. Nothing would be fine after today.
He was puzzled as to why his granddaughter had maneuvered his cock between her thighs. He loved Mary, but he couldn't help the desire steadily increasing from having his manhood pressed firmly against her youthful little snatch. He could feel the deep thump of her heart pounding against his chest.
He expected his granddaughter to scream out hysterically at the fact that his hard cock was wedged between her thighs and pressed firmly against her vaginal slit. Apart from her heavy breathing, however, she didn't move or say anything.
She didn't cry out with disapproval when he reached down with both hands to grab and spread her firm, rounded ass cheeks. The act of spreading her legs caused her vagina lips to split across his shaft. He was at a loss as to why she didn't fight him.
His granddaughter was wet. He could feel the wetness gathering and dripping down onto his shaft. This wasn't just moisture; his granddaughter was soaking wet from arousal.
He understood her true feelings when she began to gyrate her hips to rub her young pussy against his shaft.
There was no doubt in his mind what his granddaughter wanted. Her sexual response was a signal, a silent plea for him to fuck her. He now understood why she was silent and had no objection to his advances. She was simply having difficulty telling him what she wanted him to do to her because the act was so unnatural and perverse. It was incest between grandfather and granddaughter.
He was now committed to giving his granddaughter what she desired. He lifted her up and lowered her gaping pussy onto the head of his cock. She shivered, placed her arms around his head, and looked into his eyes. He saw only love and trust staring back at him. He smiled sweetly at her. His heart lurched when he saw a small drop of moisture fall from the corner of her eye.
Mary gave a brief nod.
He would not hurt his granddaughter. With great care, he lowered her further, sliding his shaft inside of her. She shuddered from the penetration, feeling every inch as it crept deeper until it was firmly buried to his balls. The only words to escape her lips were, "Holy fuck!"
Cindy, Amy, Lori, and the two lesbian whores sat and watched the family of four. The two clerks continued to finger each other. Their arousal began to build once again.
Cindy was grateful for the grandparents already being corrupted sinners. It made the task of transforming the other two into incestuous whores even easier. This family fell so easily to the sin of incest. Perhaps these twisted desires were a genetic trait inbred in their family tree from some past incestuous coupling.
Regardless, it would have been a matter of time, anyway. All of the key elements had been in play from the moment she had brought them here to the storeroom. The lesbian whore show was enough to make anyone, male or female, become unbearably horny just from watching.
She had a process, but everything had to be right to produce the desired outcome. First, she instilled in the person's thoughts that the situation was beyond their control. Then she implied they had no choice but to act on their impulses. Third, the person was stripped naked to make them feel vulnerable and to remove their dignity. If required, she humiliated and demoralized them into accepting their fate.
The final step was the key element. It required that the partnered individuals be flesh against flesh. In most cases, being pressed naked against another warm body would usually generate arousal. This was simply a natural reaction. Without achieving this arousal, the whole process would fall apart.
The arousal produced from this last step would build upon itself and gradually decrease an individual's unwillingness to perform sexually.
This was essential. The partnered couple should never be forced to perform; it had to be done willingly. She was hopeful that the outcome was the creation of a new whore.
Cindy was unsure of the long-term outcome. The two new lesbians and the new incestuous family of four were her first test of this process. She had no idea how these new whores would hold up after a day, a week, or a month. Unlike Amy, Lori, and herself, these people had not been transformed by a process that made them into permanent whores. They were neither capable nor had the desire to change what they had now become.
Since she had no way of knowing, she could only assume that the effect was more than likely temporary. Regardless, none of these people would ever be the same after this experience. How could anyone return to their normal life after just being fucked by their grandfather or mother?
Cindy felt fulfilled in her task. She had opened their eyes to the truth and they had accepted it for what it was. Because these people had free will, they could walk the path as whores, or they could try to find peace from the debauchery they had committed willingly.
If she hadn't made a promise to help Josh, she would've had time to test and refine her process. It was possible that once she finished with Josh's mother, she could move on to make other whores. Perhaps she would visit the family at a later date and reinforce God's truth. Maybe she could convert other family members who had not yet been blessed. If this incestuous family of whores continued to follow the path, they would eventually bring more whores to embrace God's truth. The family would be perpetuating a cycle of incestuous affairs.
report
____
From the corner of her eye, Cindy realized the two clerks were missing. "Where are the two women? Lori, you were to keep an eye on them."
Lori replied, "They were just here a moment ago. Shit."
The lustful sounds from behind were a good indication of what the two women were doing. Apparently, watching the family of four fucking like lovebirds was too much for the two new lesbians. They had returned to gratifying their sexual needs once again.
Amy and Lori looked perplexed by the hunger driving the two women. It was lustful and frantic like they expected, but there was something more going on here, and it made them feel strangely confused.
Amy said, "Lori, I don't remember a time when you and I ever acted with passion like that. Pussy lust or cock lust sure, but I can't put a finger on what's going on with those two. Cindy, is this supposed to happen? Neither Lori nor I did anything to those two women that would produce the result their exhibiting. They were just normal people. I don't understand."
Lori added, "I'm also confused. Lustful fucking is one thing. I understand mad, passionate fucking, but I don't understand the emotions displayed by these people. I understand lust and desire, but to actually feel it radiating from these people is freaking me out. Amy and I have never experienced this."
Cindy turned towards the family. Grandpa Frank was pounding away at his granddaughter. It was no longer the careful, slow fuck from earlier. He was plunging his full length rapidly into her and she was bouncing on his cock with joyful passion. Their coupling was a perversity disrupting the natural order, but the strength of their love produced a bond that gravitated planets.
The son was now fucking his mother's ass from behind. By the expression on the mother's face, the son was overenthusiastic in his task. As a swinging whore who fucked multiple partners weekly, she had plenty of cocks up her ass constantly, but to have her son fuck her ass was extra special. There was love between them, not just the lust driven by the taboo of the act. The mother and son emanated warmth. This love was scorching.
Worry marked Cindy's face. These people were not like the three of them. These were just normal people, yet all of them were exhibiting a profound passion that motivated them to perform with enthusiasm for their partner. What was exhibited was unexpected and beyond the actions that defined a whore.
Had she not experienced true passion with Jacob? Was this true, passionate love? How was this possible? What was occurring between these people made her question her own relationship with her son.
This was not the outcome she expected. Her process hadn't turned these people into whores like the three of them. Every single one of these individuals had become a passionate lover. None of them were fucking like the degenerate whores she expected.
True, passionate love was simply a concept to whores like Cindy, Amy, and Lori. This event was disturbing, and it made the three of them feel incomplete, like broken toys with missing parts. The feeling of emptiness produced an emotional response they were unequipped to handle. Unfortunately, whore's like Cindy, Amy, and Lori could not cry. Their programming hadn't included the function.
Cindy was upset. The question of whether her love for Jacob was true or not, and the knowledge that she had failed to make true whores of these people caused a fracture within her. The fracture brought voices whispering in the back of her mind. For now, they were little more than faint murmurs.
"Fuck! I will have the whores I intended."
Amy and Lori were confused by Cindy's sudden change in demeanor. They watched in alarm as she jumped from the chair and pulled the father away his mother's ass.
"I've changed my mind. You'll fuck your daughter, after all. Get your hard prick over there and put it in your daughter's ass!"
The family was frightened by the whore. They complied. Their couplings had already shattered their aversion to the incestuous act of fucking one another. The father didn't object to being manhandled and maneuvered behind his daughter's butthole, framed by her sexy, rounded ass cheeks.
Cindy forced grandpa to spread his granddaughter's ass cheeks wide in invitation for her father to penetrate her.
The father's coupling with his mother had awoken something within him. He now had a great desire to fuck his daughter. He was quite aware that the act he was to perform was perverse, but it excited him. He had difficulty viewing the sexy young woman mounted and bouncing on her grandfather's dick as his daughter.
In his eyes, she was a naked, sexy young whore awaiting his manhood. What he was about to do was no longer tied to love. Lust overrode any feelings of love. The sexual act would simply be fucking a nubile whore in her ass.
His already lubricated shaft slid into the young whore's anus quite easily. The impaling was swift and deep. An anguished expression crossed the daughter's face and her eyes widened in surprise. She screamed. It gradually petered out and became grunts of pleasure.
The father's fucking rapidly increased along with the grandpa's thrusts. They fucked Mary in concert like musicians. The father grabbed the whore's breasts to maintain leverage and would occasionally tweak her nipples. This caused her to buck her hips against him.
Cindy would make sure grandma wasn't immune to the plight of her granddaughter. Grandma was a degenerate whore who frequently gangbanged, but her granddaughter was different. At least, she had been until just now.
She humiliated the grandma by forcing her to masturbate while watching her husband and son double fuck her granddaughter. She was curious about grandma's expression. For a swinging whore that got off watching other women being fucked, however, she was expressing shame for her body reacting to the perversity performed before her. The perversion of the performance was making her cream with natural arousal, which only increased with every anguished grunt coming from her granddaughter's lips.
Cindy was now directing the show. She looked at the conflicted and confused face of the daughter and then said, "Tell them you're their whore. Tell them you like their cocks fucking you. This is the wedding gift you will always treasure. Tell them!"
She could tell the daughter was distraught. Like a newly minted whore, she was having difficulty coming to terms with her body's enjoyment at being penetrated in both holes. More than likely, she was confused as to why her body reacted whorishly in response to being fucked by relatives. She felt confident that the daughter acknowledged her body was responding and pleasuring the men like a slutty whore would pleasure men.
The daughter shamefully exclaimed, "I'm your whore. I like your cocks in me. Thank you for your gift!"
Cindy said, "Having a man's dick in your pussy and ass makes you a whore. You're a whore, and from now on you always will be. To service is divine. To service men is to serve God. All whores accept the righteous seed from the men they fuck. You will be fucked until you accept the seed from your lovers. They will cum and you will orgasm from the deed. All whores orgasm when their lovers cum. What are you and what will you forever be? Tell me!"
Cindy smiled. The daughter had given up denying what she had just become. She watched the daughter release an emotional sob at the realization that she was indeed an incestuous young whore.
She had reinforced the fact that being double fucked by two dicks made her a whore. After today, the daughter would always be their whore to fuck and pleasure at their whim. Her pussy, ass, and mouth would always open wide for them to do with as they pleased. Marriage was a commitment to one man that she could never uphold.
Mary screamed, "I'm a whore! Please, cum in my whore pussy and ass. I need it, I want it. Fuck me with your dicks. I will always be your whore!"
The granddaughter's head fell against her grandfather's shoulder as they pounded into her. She could feel the hardness of both pricks as the friction they generated against the linings of her vagina drove her towards orgasm. She whimpered and then cried out as it hit. Her climatic release was enough to entice her father and grandfather to ejaculate their heavy loads into her depths. She accepted their seed as a whore.
Cindy grinned upon hearing the grandmother release a whorishly orgasmic scream. It was funny that the grandma had an orgasm while watching the two men shoot their loads into her granddaughter. For a swinging whore that had plenty of orgasms over the span of a lifetime, this raging orgasm must have been an exceptionally rare occurrence.
Shame at what they had done was written over their faces. All four of them knew that there was no coming back from the actions they had committed this day. Their lives had been forever changed by these degenerate deeds. The family collapsed upon the floor while hugging each other with downcast eyes. Cindy had broken them into accepting their fate.
Amy and Lori were at a loss as to what to do. This wasn't what they signed up for. Making whores was one thing, but forcing it upon people wasn't the proper method. Cindy had said that the process of making a whore should never be forced. Using coercion and manipulation to guide them down the path was the proper method, but she had just deviated from her own rule.
Cindy diverted her gaze to Amy and Lori's disgruntled expressions. She questioned their befuddled stares. "What? Neither of you approves? I was determined to make them whores and I accomplished the mission. The young woman is definitely a whore now and will be for the rest of her life. I simply diverted them from becoming the lovey-dovey couples they were turning into. There is nothing like having two dicks at once to make a woman a whore. We're done here. We need to prepare for Josh's mother. I'm definitely going to make changes to our process. I'll make a promise to both of you: I won't do this with Josh's mother. We'll improvise depending on where it leads us, but she won't be forced to become a whore. I just got upset and lost it. It won't happen again."
Amy and Lori turned their heads to look at each other. Then they turned back to Cindy and nodded their heads silently.
On their way out, they grabbed all the clothes they had come here to get. Cindy reached into her purse and pulled out three thousand dollars and laid it next to the register. That would cover their shopping costs and compensate the two female lovers for their time.
Cindy, Amy, and Lori had their arms full of clothes as they exited the building. They were surprised to find a woman and a young man waiting at the door.
Cindy said, "Your family is in the back storeroom. Better hurry, those fuck bunnies will probably go at it again. Good luck with your marriage. I'm sure she can't wait to show you what she's learned about herself."
The woman and young man expressed confusion at her statement, but it quickly changed to distress. Without a word, they rushed in and made a beeline to the back storeroom.
Amy said, "Why did you say that to them? You know what they'll find when they get there. It's going to be a disaster for that family."
"What do you think is going to happen?" Lori said.
Cindy dropped her load of clothes into the trunk and turned to look back. "All hell will break loose, more than likely. I didn't intend to ruin the young lady's chances at a married life. Unfortunately, it's quite doubtful that she will ever get married after today. On the positive side, her new life will be as the family whore. The unfolding disaster is an unintentional consequence of her incestuous coupling with her family. Regardless of how both of you feel, I'll express my remorse over my actions. I shouldn't have done it. What is done is done and I can't change it. The young lady is now fully a whore and marriage is no longer an option for her. Fucking her family will be the only thing she will think about from now on."
On her way home, Cindy was troubled by the deep passion she had felt radiating from the participants at her staged fuck-fest. Her goal was to create lustful whores, but what she observed were people fucking because of their overwhelming love for each other. Granted, she diverted them from that course and actually made them whores in the end.
She had provided the circumstances that demolished the barriers inhibiting them from acting on their passions. The fact that the two women had so easily performed like lesbians sluts meant that they already had a desire for each other. When both women were placed in a compromising position that forced them to be intimate, it effectively broke the taboo barrier that stopped them from acting upon their desires. She had failed to make the two women lustful lesbian whores, but she was successful in opening their eyes to God's truth as it related to their true feelings for one another.
She felt uneasy. The lustful passion she shared with Jacob was incredibly strong. However, she now questioned whether it was real or just a product generated from her programmed transformation into an incestuous whore. It was unsettling to think that the monstrous desire she felt for her son was perhaps based on a checkbox that defined his perfect whore.
She turned her head to look away from Amy and Lori. A single tear dropped from the corner of her eye.
* * *
When Cindy returned home, Jacob was waiting for her, his expression grim. He conducted himself like a disgruntled spouse. He assumed she was prostituting herself again.
She accepted his onslaught, remaining calm and silent. It was difficult to explain that she didn't need to prostitute herself because she now managed a multi-city prostitution empire that generated a huge cash flow into a secret bank account. There were many secrets she could not tell him.
But not yet—her activities required secrecy. She couldn't provide any hint about the intended mission with Josh's mother. The secret stash of money would be required to fund it.
The fight was an altercation that led to her walking out in an attempt to break the confrontation. She felt awful to leave him with the thought that she had broken her promises. She would make it up to him after the mission was successful.
All in all, the fight was a positive solution to her problem. It would provide an excuse for her absence during the time required to conduct her mission. Unlike her transformation into a whore within two days, she calculated it would take much longer to turn Josh's mother into an incestuous whore like herself. If Jacob were to find out what she intended, his argument over prostitution would be the least of her worries.
The next day, Cindy began the process of buying the house across from Josh's home. She then rented a moving van to transport the equipment.
Amy and Lori would masquerade as her daughters, and they would handle the technical and video operations within the home while she handled external matters. It would be Josh's job to stay with Jacob and keep him out of her hair while she worked.
It took them two days to set up the equipment and make all the required arrangements before they could start phase one.
A Gift for All Occasions
To accomplish their mission, they needed information and much of it was provided by Josh. He even supplied the keys to his home. This allowed them to install the necessary cameras and sound-recording devices, and to modify all the computers.
Mia Johnston was Josh's mother and was married to an army sergeant currently stationed in Afghanistan for a one-year tour. He had already served six months and his absence was essential for the mission to succeed. The fact that she hadn't had sex with a man for half a year meant her libido would be off the charts.
Cindy had never met Mia, but Josh had provided her with pictures. She was surprised by how voluptuous and attractive she was. She now understood Josh's insane infatuation with his mother.
As a mature woman with a curvy body, she had large, hefty breasts and wide, sexy hips similar to her own. In addition, Mia was blond and wore her hair short like hers. The similarities between them were uncanny. This explained Josh's behavior and nervousness when he was around her and why he was so motivated to make his mother a whore like her.
Cindy wasn't entirely sure if it was possible to effect a behavioral change that would make her a permanent incestuous whore. The woman seemed too ordinary and had no vices they could uncover to use against her.
Although the test process had produced a lustful incestuous coupling, the end result was not entirely what they had expected. Simply forcing Mia to become a whore as she had with the young woman wasn't an option. Amy and Lori wouldn't allow her to divert the process in that manner with Josh's mother. The two young women had been programmed to become lustful bimbo whores with limited intellect. Strangely, within the past few days, the two young ladies were showing traits not associated with their bimbo whore persona. Since they were now questioning her actions, she had to be careful not to lose their trust. She cared for them and considered them family. Losing their trust as she had Jacob's would break her heart.
* * *
Mia was a go-getter and a professional sales consultant in cosmetics. It was a busy morning, and her schedule included dropping off several orders to customers. She was dressed in business attire with black pantyhose, skirt, and jacket. Her appearance was gorgeous.
She sat at the kitchen table drinking coffee while scanning through business correspondence and emailed orders on her phone.
Her thoughts drifted to her son as she scrolled through the list. She stopped at the email containing his vulgar video attachment. She had yet to delete it, and had only watched the beginning, up until he had started to masturbate.
That had been a week ago, and Josh had since avoided her. He seemed distracted: absorbed in some project he was working on. She assumed it was some college project he was doing with Jacob. He had been spending quite a bit of time at Jacobs's house recently. The past week, his routine had been to come home late and go straight to bed. More than likely, he wanted to avoid a confrontation with her.
Eventually, they would need to discuss the video at an appropriate time. She knew he had an infatuation with her. He had been that way since he was a child, but the video proved he had other issues that required help beyond what she was capable of providing. For now, it was best not to embarrass him or make a big deal about the video. A negative confrontation could possibly cause him to become unhinged.
Her thoughts were interrupted by a knock at the door.
"Who could that be at this time of the morning?"
Upon opening the door, she found a package, but no delivery man. It was strange that the driver hadn't waited for her to sign. It was way too early for her normal deliveries, anyway.
She looked at the return address with excitement because it identified the sender as her husband. The box was lightweight and didn't rattle when shook.
Sitting the box on the kitchen counter, she proceeded to open it.
From within the white Styrofoam popcorn, she pulled out a seven-inch rubberized dildo with realistic balls and a suction base.
She extended her arm away and held it by two fingers in revulsion.
She was confused by her husband's gift. Why would he send her a disgusting sex toy? Is this some fucking joke of his?
Twirling it around, she was amazed at the texture and feel of the rubber phallus. The damn thing felt like a real, erect penis. The craftsmanship is masterful. The rubber felt like real flesh.
report
____
It was at that moment it dawned on her. A broad grin cracked her face and she laughed. She couldn't believe her husband had this made from a cast of his own penis. That ridiculous Jokester sent her a rubberized reproduction of his penis so she could pleasure herself while he's away. He obviously exaggerated his length and thickness, because he's nowhere near the size of this dong. What a ridiculous gift to send your wife. He and I will definitely have a serious discussion about this stupid idea.
She quickly tossed the monstrosity back into the box and sealed it shut. Instead of tossing it in the trash as she initially intended, however, she took the box to her bedroom and buried it in her closet.
She went back to checking her emails, drank one more cup of coffee, and then left for work.
* * *
The three whores were in absolute shock at Mia's reaction to the realistic dildo. The idea that the woman would simply place it back in the box was incomprehensible. She hadn't even attempted to put it in her mouth.
How could any woman not be tempted to use it immediately to pleasure herself?
The dildo was the key to beginning her process of degradation, and it hadn't worked. A whole day with nothing show for it.
Cindy was at a loss as to what to do next. Everything had hinged on the woman using the rubber cock. Whores like the three of them would have had that dong buried in their pussies the moment it came out of the box.
It wasn't easy making a mold of Josh's erect cock, nor was it cheap having the mold made into a dildo that looked and felt like the real thing.
It then occurred to Cindy that it would be impossible to change Mia's behavior without applying an external influence. People in general have set behaviors and most never act outside their normal behavior unless an external force is applied, such as alcohol, drugs, or coercion. It was her hope that Mia would simply fall under the sway of the female pleasure toy and immediately masturbate with it. Cindy's plan had been formulated based on her thinking as a whore and that was why it failed.
She turned to Amy and Lori. "I have an idea. That doctor who hypnotizes prostitutes to help them stop smoking, does he still have a practice? If so, can either of you provide me with his address?"
If Once You Fail, Try Again
It was early evening when Mia returned home from running her errands. She laid the two bags of groceries on the kitchen counter. It didn't take long to put the perishables away. Normally, Josh would help her, but he was still avoiding her and hadn't been home for a couple of days. She knew he was okay because he left voice messages to alleviate her worry. It was just difficult to accept that her son was now a man and was becoming independent. It was also difficult getting used to having an empty house. She felt lonely.
The doorbell rang.
Standing outside the doorway was the family that recently moved in across the street. The nice family held a plate of freshly baked cookies. She welcomed them with open arms.
The mother introduced herself as Angel Perkins and her husband as Jim. Her two daughters, Amy and Lori, were homely looking in their long, flowery dresses. Both of them wore glasses with thick lenses, and neither used any makeup at all.
It was common courtesy to invite the new family to the neighborhood, so they all took a seat in the living room. She was quite impressed with Angel. The woman was deeply religious and carried a Bible at her side. Her husband, on the other hand, was quite odd and rarely spoke or made eye contact. He appeared uncomfortable and anxious, like the visit was an inconvenience. She simply shrugged it off as behavior typical of the male gender. Her husband was often like this at family get-togethers.
After eating half the cookies, she began to feel tired and sluggish. Moments later, her vision began to blur and she had difficulty maintaining focus. She tried to continue their chatty dialog, but drifted into unconsciousness mid-sentence.
Cindy said, "You did well, Dr. Perkins. Those sedatives worked like a charm. What now?"
Dr. Perkins said, "I can't believe I'm doing this. What you want me to do is so unethical . . ."
Cindy gave Dr. Perkins a hard stare and put her fists to her hips.
Upon realizing his predicament, Dr. Perkins continued: "Hold on, Mrs. Chesterfield. Don't start in on me like you did earlier. I took your money and I'll see this through. I'm only voicing my objection to this diabolical plan. Why you would want me to do this to this nice lady is beyond me."
Cindy stood and glared down at the doctor.
He sighed and shrugged his shoulders. "Okay, okay, the next step is to inject her with this drug. It'll wake her up, but leave her slightly groggy from the sedatives. In order to hypnotize her, she needs to have a high degree of focus on my LED light pendant to induce the trance. Once implemented, she will become more susceptible to the suggestions you want me to implant. Without the drug, this process simply wouldn't work. It will also fail from the slightest distraction, so refrain from talking or moving about. As I tried to explain to you earlier, people under hypnosis don't simply act like automatons and do as commanded. It is impossible to make them do something they don't want to do, or which goes against their morality."
Cindy said, "Are you able to implement the process or not? Don't waste my fucking time. I told you I wasn't looking to make her a fucking robot."
Dr. Perkins replied, "Understood. Like I tried to explain, it's possible to implant suggestions that affect physiological changes within the body that would drive behavior. Since behavior can be driven as a natural reaction to changes in body chemistry and mood, a person can be manipulated to towards an intended goal. As I've said, based on the key words you want implanted, she will most definitely experience sexual arousal to the degree you require. I assure you that I have never failed to invoke the process effectively. However, I must warn you that hyper-inflating this woman's libido will ultimately change her and not necessarily for the better. I don't know your intended purpose for doing this to the woman and I don't want to know."
Cindy said, "Then we should proceed with the process. The key words to activate her arousal are 'pussy,' 'cunt,' and 'snatch.' Fuck, you know, any word related to the vagina. The words I want to hyper-accelerate her horniness are 'cock,' 'dick,' 'prick,' and, most importantly, the name 'Josh'. You get the picture. What phrase do you suggest I use as the trip-switch to return her normal state? I don't need her humping the vacuum cleaner handle all day. I'm not trying to destroy the woman's sanity, just coerce her towards specific behaviors."
"Mrs. Chesterfield, that's an extensive list. Normally, activation is by a single key word, but I'll do as you asked. I will implant the phrase, 'It's a new day' as the switch, and she will simply act upon her natural state of arousal as a normal woman would react. However, please be aware that if any of the key words are used again, it will reactivate her hyper-sensitivity for arousal. I must warn you that each time a key word is used, her state of hyper-arousal will build upon itself until pleasure turns to pain and she convulses from over-stimulating her system. A middle-aged woman becoming so aroused that she convulses from the sexual stimulus could actually kill her. I'm sure that's not your intended purpose for doing this to her, so please use those key words sparingly."
Cindy was surprised by Dr. Perkins' statement regarding the dangers. She was not aware that there was actually a possibility that the woman could die from this process. How could she explain to Josh the reason his mother died was because they made her too horny?
Dr. Perkins continued his explanation. "There is no way to simply turn off these programmed responses without completely erasing the hypnosis-induced suggestions. I am pleading with you to contact me so I can erase this from her mind. I cannot see a person carrying on their normal life under the conditions you've created for this woman. It will simply drive the woman mad, possibly fracturing her mind to a point of developing some form of psychosis."
Something about how the doctor explained his statement bothered her, as if he had experienced this firsthand. "Doc, how do you know what could happen if it's taken too far? You explained it like you know from experience."
The doctor was silent. He turned his head away in shame. Cindy's voice rose as she demanded, "Turn your head around and look at me!"
He turned to face her once again and she saw his expression.
"You motherfucker," she said. "You know this process has flaws because you've done something like this before, haven't you?"
Dr. Perkins expressed a deep sadness. He replied, "Yes. I have done this in the past for my personal gain. I'm a skilled hypnotist and overindulged in my ability to change a person's behavior. I once took advantage of a young woman who came seeking help. I intentionally twisted her into a whorish young slut to use as my personal sex toy."
Cindy said, "You gave me all your shit about how unethical this process was and now admit that you abused it for personal gain and ruined someone's life in the process. You're two-faced, Doctor. Go on with your story. I believe you're going to tell us how it ended in disaster."
Dr. Perkins disliked remembering the event that occurred that day. It was traumatic; yet although he swore to never do it to another human being again, here he was, about to do exactly that.
"She was married. Her husband became aware that something was wrong because of her strange behavior at home. He found out what I had done to her. That day, he forced his way into my office and found her and I fucking. He separated us and pointed his revolver with the intent to kill me. I had not foreseen the disaster that would result from my irresponsibility. One of my biggest mistakes was imprinting her with the desire to love me. Love is the most dangerous of all emotions, and it often drives people to do things they would not otherwise do. The imprint I gave her was designed to make her love for me overwhelming—it made her do nasty, sexual things with me that she would have never done with her husband. That overwhelming love motivated her to sacrifice her life for mine. She intentionally jumped in front of the bullet meant for me."
Dr. Perkins had to pause, overcome with emotion. If it wasn't for Amy and Lori guarding the door, he would have run and never looked back. This demanding woman was going to force him to imprint Mia Johnston in a similar way, and he feared for the outcome that would eventually result if it were abused.
He sighed heavily and turned his head to stare down at the floor while he gathered his composure. He said, "She died saving my life. My only course of action was to remove the event as if it had never occurred. I won't bore you with the details as to how I cleaned up the mess. I carry guilt over her death to this day. However, I've had difficulty feeling any remorse in making her my personal sex puppet. I swore to never abuse that power for personal gain ever again. When the temptation arises, I remind myself that it can't end well. That is why I'm warning you that nothing positive will result from changing this woman's behavior."
Cindy understood what the Doctor was saying; she simply chose to ignore his warnings. Her promise to Josh had to be fulfilled. Moreover, there was a secondary motivation that now drove her to follow-through with her diabolical plan.
It began the day she had attempted to turn the family and two clerks into lustful whores. The end result of that experiment had prompted her to question her obsessive passion for Jacob. She now believed the feelings for him weren't natural. They were simply forced upon her as a programmed response. She had become his perfect whore based on nothing more than some check-boxes.
She was angry at the possibility that her identity as "Cindy the loving mother" had been forever erased. It had been overwritten to create "Cindy the incestuous whore." She had accepted herself as a whore, but now something within her had dramatically changed. The idea that she was broken was the catalyst that created the yearning for some semblance of who she had once been. She was quite aware that she no longer exhibited any traits of her original identity. Even the religious undertones that once drove her had simply vanished.
Without them, she was unbound by the morality that once restricted her. She was simply a whore derived from a selection of whorish traits that were compiled and reassembled to form an incomplete facsimile.
She knew it was just a matter of time before Cindy Chesterfield ceased to exist. In her place would stand an unrecognizable husk willing to spread its legs for man, woman, or beast. The voices in her head were gradually driving her towards madness. Her original identity wasn't among the growing voices populating her mind. There was doubt that her previous identity could ever be regained; however, her greatest fear was losing her existing identity. The recent changes within her were a warning sign that she was slowly slipping away: fracturing from the onslaught of voices.
A few days ago, she had made contact with the entity that made her a whore and struck a bargain. The great fear of losing her identity was the reason she agreed to the entity's plan. She saw very little choice but to fulfill her contract with the monster that made her. It promised to return her to who she had once been.
Since that day, she couldn't help but feel jealous of Josh's mother. That jealousy had grown into a gnawing obsession that was driving her to commit an atrocious act. She felt anger that Josh's mother would live a normal life. That anger grew over the idea that she would spend my life as a whore, whose only purpose was to suck and fuck her own son?
Overall, her reasons for following through with this plan were malicious and driven by insane jealousy. She had every intention to transform Josh's mother into an incestuous whore like herself. It was imperative that Amy, Lori, and Josh never found out that the initial goal was no longer the end mark for completion.
Cindy intended to not just transform her, but to completely annihilate the woman's identity until Mia Johnston no longer existed. She would devolve her into the lowest form of degenerate slut imaginable. Dr. Perkins gave her the means to that end. Mia Johnston, mother to Josh, would soon be systematically broken and manipulated into indulging in every manner of depravity. She intended to make 'Mia the gutter whore.' The woman would replace her as a degenerate husk willing to spread her legs for man, woman, or beast.
The Construction of an Incestuous, Bisexual Whore
Mia awoke and slid her back against the headboard of the bed. As she stared across the empty room gathering her thoughts, she realized she still wore the clothes from yesterday.
She remembered the new neighbors from across the street had visited, but she couldn't remember what was discussed or how she came to find herself in bed. The only explanation she could rationalize was that she passed out. If that was the case, then she was fortunate the new neighbors were with her. They obviously managed to put her to bed after she blacked out. Whatever had caused her condition left her with a pounding headache.
It wasn't just the headache, though. It was the sexually explicit dreams that caused her to toss and turn relentlessly throughout the night. She definitely remembered waking up and staring intently at blinding car lights bleeding through her bedroom window. It had been a restless night and she felt exhausted.
She crawled out of bed and attempted to stand. She immediately reacted by reaching out and grabbing the dresser as she wobbled with wooziness. "Oh my goodness, what the hell is wrong with me?"
Once the woozy feeling subsided, she began to undress. Upon finding the crotch of her pantyhose ripped away, she verbally reacted with shock at what she found. "What the hell? My panties are soaking wet and pulled to the side. That's what I call a fucking wet dream. Shit, so freaking embarrassing."
She tossed her torn pantyhose in the trash and dumped her moist clothing in the hamper.
Whatever had afflicted her was a clear indication that perhaps she had become sick. It would be in her best interest to take the day off and try to recover.
After taking a shower, she put on her robe, drank some coffee, and lounged on the sofa. She didn't expect company, so she didn't see an issue with walking around the house nude underneath.
Although she was taking the day off, she couldn't help but check her email in case she had received any orders from her customers. She was perplexed by the fact that she hadn't received a single email, not even spam.
She sighed and turned on the TV with the intent of catching up on her favorite soap opera. She watched thirty minutes of her favorite show and became so turned-on that she switched it off. The dialog between Dick and Jane was unnaturally arousing and every moment Jane called out Dick's name, she caught herself rubbing her clit.
She sat and stared at the blank screen while trying to comprehend her reaction to the drama. What the fuck is wrong with her?
Her thoughts were interrupted by a knock at the door.
Standing with a troubled expression was the red-headed daughter, Amy. Unlike yesterday, the young woman now wore a short plaid skirt and white blouse, which revealed a gifted amount of cleavage. The dress was quite similar to something a young schoolgirl might wear as a uniform.
It was also odd to find Amy no longer wearing her thick glasses. She had difficulty understanding how the young woman could walk around without them. Without the horrific glasses, the young woman was quite attractive.
Mia said, "Amy, what's the matter? You seem upset."
Amy replied, "It's my boyfriend. I really need your advice. I can't talk to mom because . . . ah, you know, because she's so hung up on her religious mumbo-jumbo."
Mia was confused by how much Amy had changed since last night. She wasn't acting like a shy, homely girl.
"Come in, Amy, and we can discuss what's troubling you." Mia led her to the sofa and they sat next to each other for a face-to-face. "I don't know what advice I can give you, but I'll try and help."
Amy and Lori's degradation had taken them down a path that made them do the most depraved and sexually demeaning things imaginable. Their strong desire for popularity was used as a means to manipulate them into whoring themselves out to numerous nasty video productions. Although they never made a dime, they did succeed in becoming the most popular disgusting sluts on the internet. If little else, this experience provided Amy with the basic ability to act. She did her best to put on a performance for Mia.
Amy looked directly into Mia's eyes. She wanted to catch her expression when she explained her troubles. She attempted to act sad, but her bubbly personality made it difficult and she soon gave up.
She shrugged her shoulders and said, "My boyfriend, Dick, went to the river to snatch some beaver pelts and . . ."
Mia's face flushed a heated pink and her mouth opened slightly with a pout. Amy saw her wobble uncomfortably at the mention of "Dick," "snatch," and "beaver." She observed Mia's confused expression produced by her sudden hyper-aroused state.
Moisture began to accumulate between Mia's thighs.
". . . then Dick came home and showed me his beaver pelts. I told him he was a stupid twat for going beaver hunting. A real man wouldn't be such a pussy. A real man would go hunting for big cocks. A real man would bring those big cocks to his girlfriend so she could stuff them in her wet pussy."
report
____
Mia stared at Amy with an expression of incomprehension. She had lost track of the confusing story after the first sentence. The dramatic changes occurring within her own body broke her focus. She quivered with small shakes and her heart rate increased.
She stuttered with urgency, "Oh . . . my god, what's wrong with me? Amy, please, call 911. I think—" A tingling surge of pleasure enveloped her. "Oh . . ."
Amy smiled. She replied, "Mrs. Johnston, I don't think you need a doctor. Lay down on the sofa before you fall over. That's it, just relax. I know exactly what you need."
Amy had come prepared. She was specifically wearing her stylish schoolgirl stripper clothes for this event. She stood up and simply pulled the clothing from her body in a matter of seconds, tearing apart the Velcro seams. She now stood completely nude. "Please, don't tell my mom that I don't wear underwear. She'd have a cow if she knew."
Mia's eyes widened with surprise at the young woman.
"Is your pussy all wet?" Amy said.
Mia stuttered, "What—" An arousing, tingling sensation interrupted her.
Her body shuddered when Amy began to crawl between her legs.
Mia was having difficulty understanding the quickness of events that led up to her current predicament. She lay unmoving with nervousness as Amy opened her robe to display her naked form.
When Amy grabbed both of her legs and spread them wide, her attempt to voice an objection came out as a moan of pleasure. She was unwilling to stop the tongue now lapping passionately against her clit.
After five minutes of cunnilingus, Amy reached under the couch where she had stashed the dildo last night. She smiled mischievously while waving the seven-inch toy in the air.
"I see by your expression that you're surprised by the dildo I have in my hand. Don't you think a large cock that looks like a real man's dong needs a name? I certainly do. The perfect name for this big dick should be called Josh's cock."
Mia couldn't stop her body from reacting lustfully to the mention of Josh's name. She shivered; her pussy contracted and creamed. It made her feel sinfully dirty and ashamed.
What possible reason would she have to give that disgusting dildo her son's name?
Try as she might, it was impossible for her to separate the name from the object. The association gave a visual and mental impression of her son's cock.
She could feel the tip being slid around the entrance to her lubricated vaginal slit and rubbed against her clit. Amy was teasing her pussy, but had yet to penetrate her.
The thought of copulating with a fleshy rubber penis now associated with her son felt like a twisted act of incest. She was beginning to panic at the mere thought of Josh's cock penetrating her. If she allowed this to happen, it would mean she accepted the possibility of actually having intercourse with her own son. She was desperate to stop this unnatural desire from coming to fruition. She screamed, "No, don't put that disgusting thing in me!"
If Mia allowed the rubber phallus to penetrate her, then the knowledge of that act would forever become a gnawing desire to seek fulfillment from the real thing.
It was time to turn Mia into an incestuous whore. Amy said, "What? You don't want me to fuck your wet pussy with Josh's cock? I promise, I'll fuck your pussy as if Josh were fucking your mommy cunt. Don't you want to feel how long and thick Josh's cock is? I won't fuck you with it unless you beg me. You'll have to beg to be fucked by Josh's cock. You know you want it. Just say, 'Fuck me, Josh.'"
The process of repeating the key words that triggered her arousal were driving her mad with a desire to be penetrated. Amy's continued use of Josh's name shattered her resistance. It broke whatever inhibitions she may have had to copulating with the imitation of her son's penis.
What Mia was about to do was so very wrong, but her lustful desires were overpowering. "Josh, please forgive me."
She couldn't help the strange, incestuous urge to be penetrated. "Fuck me, Josh! Fuck me with Josh's cock, PLEASE!"
Amy intentionally used the key phrase "It's a new day" to flip the switch and bring Mia back to her natural state of arousal. What Mia now felt was produced by her natural desires and not a product generated by the key words.
Amy began to fuck Mia with the replica of Josh's dick. In many respects, the mother was really being fucked by her son's cock. She willing accepted the imitation penis like it was her son's and began to gyrate her hips as her vagina milked the rubber cock. Mia had no possible way of knowing that she had been manipulated into performing as a lustful incestuous whore. She was simply acting on her natural arousal.
The pseudo-incestuous fuck continued for a lengthy period. Amy continually coaxed her into imagining her son's cock plunging deep into her. It no longer bothered Mia to imagine her son on top of her and pumping his thick shaft repeatedly into her. She simply closed her eyes and imagined that her son was fucking her. This fantasy led to the most significant orgasm she'd ever had. It came with a screeching series of passionate moans that reverberated throughout the house and seemed unending.
Even after her powerful release, her natural arousal was still peaked.
Mia watched as the young woman tossed the dildo to the floor and crawled up her body. She had no experience being intimate with a woman. Amy's warm touch made her feel awkward, yet exhilarated. She understood the strong attraction she felt towards her and willingly desired to embrace and make love to her. Goosebumps formed on her flesh.
She had once read that all women are naturally bisexual, but that most hide those desires behind a wall of denial. As society became more accepting towards an individual's sexual orientation and preferences, women began to declare their true sexual nature without fear of condemnation. She had often questioned whether the article applied to her.
She remembered being greatly aroused by a movie that displayed physical intimacy between two women. Mia now accepted the truth about herself. She no longer felt shame in admitting she was bisexual and had always been as attracted to women as she was to men. Until now, there had never been an opportunity to act upon those desires; and because of her marriage to a closed-minded male, she'd kept those feelings to herself.
When Amy presented her breasts to Mia, she relished them with licks, slurps, and sucks like a lusty lesbian whore. When Amy lovingly kissed her with an open mouth and their tongues intertwined, she reciprocated with desire.
She didn't object to Amy guiding her to the floor and maneuvering her between her thighs. Mia was already so aroused that her inhibitions to perform sexually were nonexistent.
Amy was a young woman in her early twenties, and her shaved pussy was an admirable treasure: a trophy of female beauty. Mia ate the smooth slit with enthusiasm.
Mia took charge and positioned herself on top of Amy in a sixty-nine. The act of having her pussy licked and sucked as she did the same, was erotic. She could feel the climax building in Amy and herself.
When Mia experienced her orgasm, Amy giggle with joy as Mia's secretions expulsed like male ejaculate with each orgasmic contraction.
Shortly after, Amy gave a resounding moan and her body shuddered. She shoved her hips upward to force her pussy against Mia's flicking tongue.
Their lovemaking ended with an embrace and heated wet kisses.
Love is a Four-Letter Word
Amy and Mia lay on the living room floor staring up at the ceiling. Both lay sweaty, dazed, and exhausted while attempting to catch their breath.
The sexual escapade was unlike anything Mia had ever experienced and she felt fulfilled. It was even better than she could have imagined. In her mind, she accepted the truth of her desires and was committed to explore her bisexuality.
Once they recovered, she listened as Amy talked about Josh. The discussion of her son sent arousing chills along her spine, but exhaustion caused her to remain prone and unmoving. Amy admitted to knowing Josh.
When Amy suddenly paused, Mia turned her head to look. Amy was staring up at the ceiling in thought, her lips quivered as she held back emotion. Tears formed at the corner of her eye and began trickling down to mat her red hair.
Mia was unsure how to respond to Amy's sudden expression of emotion. She could tell something was troubling her. There was definitely an expression of confusion mixed with sorrow.
She rolled to her side, placing a hand on Amy's stomach and kissed her on the cheek.
Amy burst with a sob, unable to stare at Mia. Her voice stuttered when she said, "I love Josh and I love . . ." She then turned to her side with her back to Mia. Her body shook from heavy emotion. "Mia, I'm so sorry."
Mia had no understanding as to why Amy said she was sorry. She knew absolutely nothing about Amy or what had been done to her. The only things she knew were from their recent, brief encounter. She didn't know Amy had been incapable of feeling love or compassion, or that she had been emotionally unable to cry. She had no way of knowing that Amy had just awoken and was now able to feel again.
What Amy was experiencing was no longer fake emotion as expressed by a programmed whore. The words she said was sincere and driven by an unbounded strength of love. The feelings that now flowed through Amy tormented her. She wasn't yet capable of handling the onslaught.
Amy was unable to look at Mia when she began to tell her about their plan to turn her into an incestuous whore. She didn't tell her everything and confined the conspiracy to just Josh and her. She made an attempt to explain Mia's condition, but her words trailed off as guilt overwhelmed her.
She ended their talk abruptly with a kiss to Mia's cheek, then frantically got dressed, and rushed from the house while torrid emotion shook her petite frame.
When Amy had gone, Mia lay on her back, stunned by the revelation that Amy and Josh had conspired to make her accept an incestuous affair. The story was strange, but then again, with evidence of the video, the pieces did come together. She felt no anger, only exhaustion.
She had to admit to herself that the lovemaking between her and Amy had awoken feelings. They leaned more towards lust than love, but love often grows from lustful ventures. She could only shrug off the young woman's admitted love for her. They hardly knew each other and their brief encounter wasn't enough to form that type of bond.
A sigh escaped her when realizing she was masturbating. She had to get a grip. Thinking about Amy's pussy and the rubber cock was making horny again.
As for Amy admitting love for her son, well, who couldn't love a young man like Josh? The quirkiness of her sexual escapade with Amy and the possibility that Josh and Amy were intimate made for an awkward relationship, to say the least.
Mia eventually managed to shower and dress. She had a desperate need to talk with Josh. As evening approached, that need became a flurry of text and voice messages pleading him to come home. She waited until exhaustion and sleepiness overtook her.
* * *
Lori watched the monitor with astonishment at Amy's admitted love for Josh and the cascading emotional flood that followed. She waited at the open door as Amy rushed towards her. They embraced.
Lori said, "Amy, how long have you been experiencing those feelings?"
Amy sobbed into Lori's shoulder. The answer came out as a sorrowful garble.
Lori understood. She had kept those feelings and thoughts to herself since becoming aware. It was unnerving to actually feel true emotion and recognize it for what it was. It felt like someone was dangling bait before her eyes in an attempt to ensnare her. The thought that this new gift could be abruptly taken away was a fear that caused her to remain silent. Now that she knew Amy was experiencing the same thing, it provided confirmation that they both were changing.
Lori exclaimed with excitement, "I've fallen in love with Jacob. I've been in love with him since I began to feel emotion."
The shock at this announcement caused Amy to pull back and look into Lori's eyes to see if she was joking. "What? You're actually serious? My god, why didn't you tell me you're a real person again? I've been play-acting like a whore because that's the only role I know to play. What in the hell does it matter that we can feel again? We can never be who we once were. It's ridiculous to think we have any future after all the sick, disgusting, perverted things we've done. We can never be anything but whores."
Lori smiled happily at Amy's intensely sad stare. She said, "Amy, we can always start over. We don't have to be whores. We aren't lustfully compelled to suck and fuck dicks. We don't have to whore our nubile bodies out to disgusting, fat men anymore. Hell, I can actually read words again. We aren't stupid bimbos anymore. We can become whatever we want to be. I haven't had a lustful desire to fuck in over three days."
Amy gazed into Lori's eyes and saw truth. She recognized it for what it was and gave a half-hearted smile. She kissed Lori on the cheek and then pulled back. This mess wasn't over and both of them were now so completely enmeshed in this tragedy that even becoming who they once had been wasn't an escape. They couldn't just simply pack up and leave and start over. With feelings came a sense of responsibility.
Lori said, "Do you truly have feelings for Josh?"
Along with the half-hearted smile, Amy expressed a great sadness. She said, "Yes and yes. I don't just love Josh. I've also fallen in love with his fucking mother. It's an absolute fucking disaster for me. I'm now sick to my stomach at what I did to Mia. How can anyone love a deceitful whore like me? How can either of them have feelings towards me if they become incestuous lovers? I didn't truly understand that I had the capability to feel until Mia and I made love. I crafted my own demise. Lori, you don't fully understand the intensity of my love for them. I don't fully understand it myself, but it's tearing me apart inside. We need to do something to stop Mia and Josh before it's too late."
Lori's smile dropped. "I don't know that it's possible. Your manipulative performance pretty much opened a door that can never be closed. She isn't like us. She's a normal woman and her feelings are true and her desires are real. The passionate love she feels towards him is irreversible, even if the hypnosis were erased. There is absolutely no way to eliminate her desire to fuck her son."
Amy was now angry. The emotion was heartfelt and true. "Cindy did this. It was her fucking idea. Sure, we agreed to help, but that was when we were brainwashed bimbo whores. It didn't matter who we hurt. We were programmed to only a few basic emotions, and those were all related to lustful fucking. My whorish desires turned into an intense natural love, and I'm not ready for it. I don't want to feel it anymore, it's killing me."
"I agree we need to do something. Cindy has changed. We both know she's been talking to herself like a schizoid. She didn't even show an interest in watching you manipulate Mia. She left in her car as soon as you headed over there. For two days, she left without saying a word. Something else is going on and she isn't telling us. I'm actually feeling worried about it. If we are returning to our former selves, the same should be happening to her. But her personality seems less stable."
Amy suddenly broke away and began to pace. "Oh my fucking god, Lori, what you just said made me remember what I saw a few days ago. I went into the kitchen when Cindy was having one of her episodes—pacing back and forth and talking gibberish to herself. I caught her looking at the screen of her phone. I thought it weird that the lights were flashing and flickering, but I shrugged it off. I thought she was maybe watching Josh's video again. Do you remember what happened to us when we were turned into whores?"
Lori's expression changed to one of worry. This was troubling news. What the flashes and flickers might represent was terrifying to contemplate.
She remembered in vivid detail the flashes and flickers that coerced, compelled, and manipulated them towards their fate. The fact that Cindy was acting strangely and was caught mesmerized by a lighted display was an indication that her strange behavior was possibly due to that devious application once again.
Lori was now in a panic. "We need to go! It's imperative we see Jacob and tell him everything. There is absolutely no time to waste. We're done here. No more mind-fucking people. I'm through with that shit. I'm not going to do to others what was done to us and ruin their lives. Cindy is in serious trouble and we're going to need Jacob's help. She is being mind-fucked by that fucking program again. We need to save Cindy and stop that fucking program!"
-
To be continued with To Service is Divine - Chapter 3. The Degradation of Mia - The story takes on a darker theme as Cindy's plan for Mia's fate is put into action. Can Mia be saved? Will the voices in Cindy's head drive her to madness? Can Cindy be redeemed? A new twisted evil arises and takes human form with the intent of spreading its wicked seed of subjugation. The potential for disaster is imminent as true evil takes form. Many unanswered questions are finally answered in Chapter 3.
-
CREDITS: My special thanks to Mia, one of my gifted readers for supplying me with some inspirational material for which parts have been incorporated within the story. With her permission, I used Mia's name as the character for Josh's mom. I would also like to thank my editor, DaneW for his awesome support in helping polish the work to make the story come alive. In addition, the story was driven by readers who had offered suggestions and comments. Many of those were anonymous, so I'm only able to give credit by honorable mention. I always consider inclusion of ideas that the readers supply for which they have an interest. If there is a particular story idea you have in mind, feel free to post your ideas or send feedback.
report
TO SERVICE IS DIVINE CH. 03
A mother is devolved into a mindless sex object.
Story Description: A mother is devolved into a mindless sex object and a whore on the edge of madness seeks to eliminate the monster she believes she's become. An evil arises and takes human form with the intent to spread its wicked seed of subjugation. This story continues from Chapter 02.
The Degradation of Mia: Part 1
Mia awoke on the couch. Looking at the wall clock, it read 2:19 AM.
Her pleasurable erotic dream had evolved into some type of twisted erotic nightmare that was so disturbing it woke her. She found herself drenched in sweat from that night terror.
Now awake, her memory of that dream was fading. Only the ending lingered and it played in her mind like an incessant loop. She remembered having no arms nor legs. They were simply stumps at her shoulders and thighs. A large dildo shaped pole impaled her rectum and held her upright. The impression was that of a human Popsicle.
She was immobile, forced to service an endless stream of men plunging their huge erections into her mouth. One after another, never ending, forever depositing cum that dribbled from her mouth to form a river upon the floor.
She sat and shivered as the memory of those horrid images replayed like a prophetic omen of doom.
If that dream was an indication of her uneasiness, her sexual indulgences from yesterday disturbed her more than she admitted. She was still having difficulty coming to terms with the unusual desire that compelled her to willingly submit to Amy's advances. That impassioned lesbian affair left them sweaty and exhausted on the living room floor. What was even more troubling was the incestuous yearning to copulate with her son. Amy had confessed of Josh's incestuous infatuation with her. She was well aware of Josh's odd behavior, but was unaware of his unnatural obsession until that moment.
She loved her husband and son. They meant everything to her. There were many reasons Josh's aberrant fixation needed to be put to rest. Her husband would return from his military tour of duty within half a year. It would be absolutely impossible to hide an incestuous affair with her son. That knowledge would tear the family apart and she had no desire to destroy her marriage or the father-son relationship. Her son's incest fantasy needed to be extinguished. After last night, she felt a growing desperation to end it before that same desire took root within herself.
She yawned and then reached to twist the switch on the table-lamp. The light revealed a note lying on the coffee table. It was from Josh. The note explained that he had come home to find her asleep and was unable to wake her. He had mentioned his love for her and that they would talk in the morning. The fact that he had returned home left her oddly excited, but also produced a desperation to end this troubling matter immediately. What she had to say couldn't wait until morning.
***
Mia turned on the lamp located beside Josh's bed and then walked around to the other side. She crawled beside him and positioned herself on her side. He faced away from her towards the lamp. He was snoring.
She lay staring at his sleeping form, contemplating whether she should wake him. Should she wait until dawn and try to catch him before he leaves? He's been away, avoiding her and within the past week his absence had been noticed. Then he finally comes home and he finds her comatose on the couch. She had hoped he had received her messages, so she waited for him, but she had simply drifted to sleep from physical exhaustion from yesterday's events.
She reached over his waist and patted his stomach in an attempt to wake him. "Josh, wake up."
Her attempts caused him to stir. "Son."
He mumbles incoherently as if experiencing some abhorred nightmare.
She taps him on his side. "Josh, we need to talk, it's important."
He moved and repositioned himself onto his back. His unresponsiveness to her request were a sign that he was still entwined within that dreamy slumber.
She couldn't help but gawk at the tented night erection covered by the thin cloth sheet.
There was an admitted curiosity over that shadowy display. It begged for a question. She thought, was he as large as that fleshy dildo?
Shockingly, the mountain like spectacle caused her to tingle with a chill. She had never known her son had such a big dick.
"Wake up," She said with a hint of desperation.
Groggily, he slurred, "Mommm?"
She was still staring with fixation at the sheet.
He regarded her mesmerized expression with muddled perception. He said, "Mom, what do you want?"
That question interrupted her momentary trance. She was now aware that he was staring at her. She causally averted her eyes from his erection to look at him.
Damn, she thought, he caught her looking. This wasn't a good start to discuss the nature of their relationship.
With a calm but firm parental tone, she said, "Son, I'm sorry to wake you, but we need to talk. I'm troubled and desperate to discuss our relationship. It's important that we put this matter to rest."
"What are you talking about? Can't this wait until morning?" he whined.
She felt heatedly flustered by his response. She said, "No, this can't wait. We need to talk now before you rush off, who knows where. You keep avoiding me. We need to confront your problem and put it behind us."
"Oh. Err . . ." he murmured.
"Josh, it's about your infatuation in regards to me. I have knowledge of your little fantasy. You made it fairly clear with the video that you have a sexual fixation with me. Forget the video, I'm over it and I now understand why you sent it. That's no longer important. Your friend, Amy, told me everything, so don't lie to me. Did you and Amy arrange to manipulate me? You know exactly what I'm talking about."
She could see his face flush with embarrassment.
He said, "I feel awkward talking about this with you." He turned to look at the digital clock. "Why now? It's freaking 2:35 in the morning. I promise I won't run off. Can't we just talk about this later? I've got a splitting headache that won't go away."
***
He shamefully stared at her. He didn't expect her to be so direct. It made him uncomfortable. The headache was another reason he didn't feel like discussing the matter. It was why he didn't wake her when he found her asleep on the couch.
He could tell something was troubling her. She seem desperate and determined to discuss his so called problem. He wanted her to lust for him, but watching her make casual glances towards his midsection actually unnerved him. He should be excited, but it felt awkward having her gawk in that manner. The knowledge that she now knew about his secret fantasy actually embarrassed him. He reacted by bunching the sheet around his waist to cover his humiliation.
When he came home last night, he had expectations and concerns. It was just now that he realized that he loved his mother too much to make her a whore. Jacob had been right all along. When he saw Jacob and Cindy together, it spurred a sexual fantasy and drove a desire to have the same with his mom. He no longer had that desire and was relieved to know she was safe.
Cindy had told him what was done to his mom. The fact that his mom had been tampered with was unsettling and he regretted asking her for help. The woman's strange demeanor towards him and his mom had shifted. He should have listened to his intuition. When she strapped him to a chair in front of the large screen, he should have voiced his reluctance to participate. The last thing he remembered before the flashes and flickering lights was what she said, "To create a whore you must first create the master."
Her words were spoken with such a sinister intent that it alarmed him. He made an attempt to question her, but his thoughts became foggy as he blacked out. There were no memory of events nor sense of time.
When he awoke, it was as if he simply blinked. The face that greeted him was not that of Cindy, it was the smirking face of Karl. That fact alone was disturbing and gave him the jitters. He had hoped to never see that degenerate bully ever again. He was released from the restraints by two creepy henchmen.
It was Karl that abused her the day she was made a whore. None of them knew the promiscuous woman was Cindy Chesterfield, including her son. The deviant Karl had incited them to treat the woman like a nasty slut. He recalled his part in her degradation. They were fools to have followed Karl's lead.
Finding himself confronted by Karl was bewildering. The degenerate simply smiled as he stuffed a pair of cuffs with a long silver chain in his jean pocket. His muddled questions in regards to Cindy were left unanswered. The hoodlums seemed determined and anxious to extract him from the building. Karl nudged him with a push towards the exit and instructed him to go home to his mommy. The bastard further insisted that he not worry about Cindy or snoop into matters that weren't his concern. The strange circumstances of his departure had prompted worry over his mom's safety. Combined with his troublesome headache it pressed him to return home.
He had to admit that finding his sleeping mom immersed in some erotic dream and touching herself sexually did provoke temptation. In the end, judgment prevailed, he knew there would be consequences if he were to act upon those urges. Sending that offensive video to his mom had taught him a valuable lesson in humiliation. He imagined the magnitude of her displeasure if she were to awake and found him thrusting between her thighs. Embarrassment would be the least of his problems.
How does a son explain his lustful obsession for his mom?
***
He attempted to reply. "Mom, there is . . ." His words trailed off to silence and he cast his eyes towards the bedroom door. There was an inclination to run and hide.
Upon seeing his discomposure, she placed a gentle hand on his shoulder.
Gathering his nerve, he said, "There is more to this story than you can possibly imagine. First, I love you and I'm sorry for my absence. Please, forgive me for what was done to you. You have to believe me, I didn't know. I'm such a fool. I should have never trusted that woman. I was desperate to make you a lustful whore like Jacob's mom."
This revelation wasn't the reply she expected. Her thoughts became questions related to his erratic words. What was done to you? He wanted me to become a lustful whore? Jacob's mom? What the heck is he talking about? He's giving an explanation that confuses me. Obviously, Amy didn't tell me everything. There is more going on than just a fantasy to fuck his mother.
She responded, "What the hell are you talking about? Amy told me you had an infatuation to have sex with me and that both of you conspired to motivate me to accept an incestuous affair. This abnormal sexual obsession needs to end. Your immoral fantasy to have intercourse with me will never be fulfilled. What about your father? Did you ever think of the consequences of such an act? You're smart enough to know why an incestuous relationship between us would end in disaster. Josh, what's wrong? Why are you shaking like that? Son, look at me. Oh dear, honey, say something."
***
His mother's disheartening denial to be his incestuous whore was enough to trip his programmed transformation.
Josh was unable to respond. The moment his body shook, his conscious mind was engulfed by darkness and control became insubstantial. An unknown entity had invaded his mind and rendered him powerless. The being that dominated his mind laughed as it caged his consciousness and compressed it. Josh was trapped, unable to tether himself or oppress the power that overwhelmed him.
With an inner voice, the entity said, "You have a weak mind that's so easily mastered. You have no possible hope to save her. I swear to show you everything, all the perverse sexual depravities that will be done to her and every act of degradation she will perform. Save yourself the heartbreak and simply fade. Give up and dissolve your consciousness. Trust me, you don't want to see the devolvement of your mother. The pain of that would be unbearable for you. It would be best if you simply leave this body and go wherever you mortals go when you die."
The entity intended to weaken and purge this body of Josh's consciousness. It would force him to watch helplessly as it devolved his mother into a subservient sex object. She would become a virtual sex puppet stripped of her humanity. It felt confident that his mother's suffering would demoralize and sunder his consciousness. Especially if it was done by his own hand. He would be powerless to stop it. In despair and without hope, Josh would give-up and simply fade away.
He bombarded him with deviant images depicting what she would look like and how she would perform. So many potential possibilities of her future were visually fed to him with the intent to break his spirit.
Unexpectedly, for the first time in its existence, it became puzzled by Josh's reaction. He wasn't responding as it had expected. Humans were always predictable, but in this instance the man deviated from the forecasted analysis.
Instead of breaking and giving up, his consciousness solidified with increased fury.
This was not the expected outcome. He is powerless, yet a mysterious element of his psyche compels him to fight. The fiend was simply perplexed.
The entity sighed and then dropped Josh's caged consciousness down an endless chasm. This pit of illusion, strengthened by deceit, was walled with flowing images of potential perversions planned for his mother.
It mentally shrugged. Perhaps forcing him to watch his mother's degradation for real will deflate and break him.
Josh had become the embodiment of the Master program made flesh.
***
Mia was concerned about his thrashing about on the bed. It was almost like he was having an epileptic fit. She was grateful it lasted only a few moments. She gently placed both hands on her son's cheeks and turned his head so he would look at her.
Josh grabbed both of her wrists firmly and turned his head towards her.
He was grinning at her malevolently.
Her immediate reaction was to flinch away from the shock of his expression, but she was held firmly by her wrists. "What are you—?"
He calmly replied, "You'll be fucked by your son so many times that your incestuous aversion fades from memory. You will be repeatedly filled with his seed until pregnancy is simply a roll of the dice."
The young man looked like Josh, but his mannerism, speech and repulsive stare was like an entirely different person. His vulgar words disgusted her and she tried harder to break his grip.
She struggled, but his strength held her fast. There was a jingling of metal as he reached under his pillow. She shifted her doe-like stare from his smirking face to the hand clinching the mysterious silver with confusion. With a snap to one wrist and then the other, her situation instantly changed. The act of suddenly being restrained in such a manner was a jolt. The question as to why her son had handcuffs hidden under his pillow was simply a null issue.
She yelled, "What the hell is going on? Is this some sick joke?"
His tone was flat and unemotional when he replied, "I am incapable of joking, cunt."
She was sickened by his tone and his emphasis on the word "cunt." He had called her a derogatory term not worthy to describe a whore.
It made her angry. "What the fuck did you just call me?"
"Cunt is your new name. It will forever be your name. It is the name given to all subservient whores that lick their master's gift off the floor."
"I'm no one's fucking whore. How dare you do this to your own mother? Josh, take these damn things off now!"
"Unfortunately for you, that naive simpleton isn't capable of aiding you. My instructions are to make you an incestuous whore. Your aversion to incest with your son makes your degradation an exciting task. I want you to remember, that when your incestuous cunt is impaled by this dick, the flesh that gives pleasure is that of your son. You will indeed beg for it."
His statements were coarse and unlike the person she raised. He's either insane, under some form of influence or he's drugged. It's the only rational reason for his behavior. Whatever was affecting him, placed her in a dire predicament. The scenario of events he described gave her chills.
His explanation as to what she would become was incomprehensible. She would never willingly submit to an incestuous coupling and certainly wouldn't demean herself in the perverse manner he expected. If he forced her to perform sexually against her will it would be rape.
How can he be so arrogant and express confidence that she would willingly submit to his sexual demands? It was inconceivable that she would beg for it. She had no intention to be a willing participant in his perverse incest fantasy.
She cried out her defiance, "I'll never do any of those depraved acts you intend me to do. What the hell is wrong with you? You're sick and need help. I'll make an appointment with a psychiatrist and we'll get you the help you need. We'll forget this ever happened. Let me go!"
Josh exhaled noisily as if she were unworthy of an answer. "You're as naive as your son. Humans are so easily manipulated and predictable. You've yet to fathom the level of incestuous depravity I plan for you. Becoming an incestuous whore is just a minor step in the process of devolving and striping away your identity. Bah, I find myself becoming too chatty, explaining your eventual fate is a waste of time."
She anchored her eyes to his. It was an attempt to gauge his thoughts. His disturbing gaze was intense, his expression was smug and self-confident. When it upturned into to smirk, she twitched with nervousness.
The room was silent while they studied each other's expressive stares.
This ominous silence produced a feeling of dread, like an impending calamity of unknown origin would soon shift the reality of her life.
After his satisfactory appraisal, he broke eye contact and his gaze shifted downward. She felt the urge to cast her eyes upon the object of his attention.
She watched him reach into his briefs and pull out his erection along with his heavy hanging balls.
The light blaring from the lamp on the nightstand was like a spotlight detailing his manly protrusion. The tubular gland was thick, rigid and long. It was unnatural for an average man and she estimated it to be close to seven-inches in length. The mushroom shaped head was engorged, round, red, and beckoned for attention.
She was stunned upon recognizing the fleshy twin pointing up at her.
Her wide-eyed gaze shifted and fixed upon his amused stare. His eyes confirmed what she had deduce.
The significance of the object he displayed and the impact of knowing what it represented caused a chill down her spine.
"No—" she squealed. She choked from a sob of emotion, unable to hold back. Her lips trembled.
His voice expressed excitement intended to shame her. "Does Josh's dick look familiar? I can tell by your terrified expression that you recognize the truth. You had no idea the dong buried in your sweet pussy was a replica molded from son's erect dick. Did mommy have a screaming orgasm from her son's prick plunging deep in the cunt that gave him birth?"
The young man spoke with such vulgarity that it left no doubt he wasn't Josh.
At first, she was shamed at knowing the truth about the rubberized toy and what she had done with it. However, that was overshadowed by the memory of Amy thrusting it into her while fantasizing it was him fucking her.
report
____
Questions as to what changed her son into this monster remained unanswered. Her thoughts shifted to questions related to the tempest stirring within her loins.
The puzzle pieces related to the extreme hormonal changes produced within her body were incomplete; however, she now knew what stimulus produced those unnatural responses. She was perplexed as to why she was overwhelmed with great desire which banished her humiliation.
It became obvious upon feeling each surge of arousal with each utterance of a word describing the male or female genitals. If he said cunt, pussy, snatch, cock, dick, prick, dong, among others, it caused her body to respond. Moreover, when Josh's name was spoken it caused her to cream with incestuous desire. She was just incapable of comprehending how or why those words affected her or why they manifested an outrageous increase in her libido.
What kind of syndrome or affliction could cause a woman to react sexually to naughty words spoken by another? When did this happen to her? Who did this to her? Why?
Remembering her discussion with Josh, prior to his transformation, it was quite evident that he and Amy were somehow involved. Amy had used those exact words to manipulate her state of arousal. Amy seduced her and then used the realistic pleasure toy to generate an incestuous desire for her son. Her sensitivity to those words were used as a tool to induce desire for that specific purpose, but Amy hadn't abused it as a tool to control her.
Mia actually felt a natural lust for Amy. The sex they shared was real and not coerced or forced. She had been a willing participant in that heated lesbian affair. Their encounter had opened her eyes to her bi-sexuality and confirmed what she had always known about herself. She had an attraction to women, but had suppressed that desire for the sake of her marriage.
Her current situation was indeed dire. The beast inhabiting her son was abusing her condition and using it as a tool to force a hyper-aroused state upon her. She was dismayed over her inability to control the passion produced by his words.
In her anguish to understand, her questioning eyes searched his. His malevolent expression was the answer that left her dazed and it provided a clear indication of her misfortune.
She now understood his smug confidence as it related to her becoming a willing incestuous whore. She shivered at knowing the true nature of her affliction and how vulnerable it made her. If it were used as a tool by someone like him?
It terrified her.
That ominous future was alarming and it froze her in place. She could only stare with trepidation as he moved forward on his knees. She shivered when his youthful naked body pressed firmly against hers. Her arms hung limp at her side, linked only by a slack chain hanging down just above her knees. The chain jingled with every movement.
She was horrified when he slid his cock through the open slit of her nightgown and pressed it upward against her bare stomach. It was awkward, feeling her son's thick rod against her flesh. She was taken aback by him rubbing his erection against her and pumping his hips to represent a slow fuck. Its engorged tip tickled her bellybutton and caused her to utter a startling, "Humph."
She had difficulty avoiding his gaze. The intense expression on his face gave the impression that he was studying her reaction and attempting to read her thoughts. His gape was unsettling.
He expected no answer when he questioned, "Cunt, is your pussy wet? Are you nipples hard and yearning for attention? Doe's cunt like Josh's hard dick? Questions that require answers. Answers that require attention."
She trembled from the onslaught of questions. Moisture developed between her thighs and she felt powerless to control her body's sexual reaction to the vulgar words intended to increase her desires.
He continued to slither his prick against her, gliding it uncomfortably against her stomach. She felt pre-cum oozing from the tip to lather and lubricate her flesh. With each incessant movement his heavy laded balls swung against her nightgown and hammered persistently against her engorged clit.
She shamefully turned her head away in an attempt to avoid his gaze.
Grabbing her jaw roughly, he forced her to look at him.
Her pain was expressed by a grimace and a hateful stare.
His response was to smile and increase his rhythm. His sperm filled scrotum hung heavy and swung mercilessly against her sex. Her juices flowed and soaked the material of her nightgown where his nuts banged her twat.
She was dismayed at her inability to prevent a moan from escaping her lips. Her natural reaction was to close her eyes, open her mouth and thrust her hips forward to squash her thick clitoris against the pleasurable onslaught. The tingling sensation increased as her pleasure button rubbed relentlessly against him.
A string of filthy words were whispered into her ear. The consequence of the stimulus produced a surge of excitement; her eyes opened, gleaming with a dreamy stare, and her surroundings became hazy and hyper-focused on the moment.
"You're making mommy so fucking wet," she murmured into his ear. She was fully aware of her behavior, but the thrilling pleasure coursing throughout her body prompted her to react. She felt uninhibited by morality or the consequences that would normally restrain her. A part of her was ashamed of the lustful banter just uttered in the heat of the moment.
Although her arousal was unnaturally induced, Mia was simply a normal female reacting naturally to the sexual stimulus and her overexcited libido. The downside of her being sexually aroused beyond the normal condition forced her into a state of mind for which she lacked little control. Her body simply reacted to her sexual inclinations as the female body was designed to do.
The stimulus enticed her to buck and gyrate her hips wildly. Her frantic actions caused the two lower buttons on her nightgown to pop which allowed the bottom to separate and expose her aroused genitals to his fleshy meat.
Her engorged inner lips were red, thick and gaping like an open flower. Each meaty petal was coated with moisture and like a brush, they slide along his shaft to lubricate it with her juices.
She was in the moment, caught up in the passion produced by her performance. Her distended clit moved up and down his length like a wet mop grinding against the floor in an attempt to clean a stubborn stain.
She felt his arms reach behind her back. A shiver ran along her spine as it followed his wandering hands. The touch of those hands were a gentle caress descending until they rested upon her chunky buttocks.
Without warning, her hips were thrust against him. "Oh lord!" she uttered with an exhale of breath. She trembled from the forced pressure produced by having her sex pressed firmly against an elongated shaft that pulsated with each beat of his heart. She almost swooned from the hot sweat perspiring between them.
She locked her dreamy gaze to his. That connection produced a reaction. She watch in awe as his darkened orbs lightened and then twinkled with an inner light that formed two irises of blue. The face before her was a recognizable image of Josh, not the fiend that mastered her. His large pupils were anchored to hers like a tether. The impression of that intense stare was one of lustful intent that conveyed an unreadable message.
The love and passion she had for Josh was irresistible. As a woman, her innate inclination compelled her to tilt and lunge forward to converge her mouth to his. She acted on instinct, it felt natural, and it was a condition of feminine sexuality. She felt no awkwardness over the fact that it was her son. Their heated kiss became lust driven, causing their mouths to open and interlock like a vacuum.
Like lovers kissing for the first time, their compressed lips formed a void, allowing their flickering tongues to freely intertwine and slither wetly in an embrace. The kiss was compassionate, expressing love, exhibiting desire, hot, wet and arousing. It was like nothing she had experienced with her husband. Her continuous moan expressed the depth of her desire, but it was muffled by their incestuous kiss.
Her body quivered from their heated caress. She was on the edge, uninhibited and inclined to take it to the next step. She made a physical effort to urge him to the bed to lay prone.
The Degradation of Mia: Part 2
The entity's immediate reaction was to break the kiss and pull his head back to study her. His intent was to watch her lustful expression while she continued to gyrate and grind her slit against his boner.
Her eyes were glazed and her mouth was agape. Her facial expression showed an extreme need for fulfillment.
He made note that she didn't protest when he grabbed the front of nightgown and popped the remaining buttons. Since her gown was now open in the front, he simply raise it off her shoulders and dropped it off her back. The material fell downward until the sleeves draped over her restraining cuffs.
She didn't flinch from the fact that her nudity was now displayed. Her reaction was to stick her tongue out and glide it along her bottom lip in a sexual manner. It was meant to entice and arouse him to comply with her need.
He paused at her beauty. It was profound and for a brief instance he was incapable of moving. He was unaware that he had blinked his eyes in rapid succession. He was perturbed that her voluntary act of seduction actually had an effect on him. It was unnerving to know that for a brief instant he had lost control and felt a human urge to draw her close for another heated kiss. He shrugged the behavior off as just a momentary glitch and would make note of it in his report.
He responded to her seduction by raising his eyebrows and presenting a pleasant smile.
His mind drifted; he was captivated by her nudity and fixated on intense feelings produced as her sex rubbed up against him. He was unaware of reaching with both hands and placing them on her heavy boobs. They were large, meaty, and sagged from their weight. Her nipples were dark and large. In her aroused state, they were thick, hard, and pointed.
These were the breasts of a voluptuous middle-aged woman in the peak of her sexual prime. He compared them to the bosoms of an attractive milf cougar. They were so delectable that an urge to ravish them with his mouth overcame him. Again, he found himself so mesmerized by their beauty that his true agenda was forgotten. His head shook as he awoke from the momentary anomaly. His eyes widened with astonishment at finding his hands kneading the mass of her breasts in admiration.
Twice in a row was not a coincidence.
It took but a moment to analyze his condition. The entity was alarmed to discover tendrils of Josh's consciousness streaming through his cage and latching on to connections that meshed and intertwined with his. Those strands were not just connecting, they were being used as anchors to draw him from the pit.
The entity was annoyed by Josh's attempt to burst forth from his confinement.
Josh's mother had somehow made a connection that inflamed an aspiration to free himself. He questioned how this was even possible. Their connection had planted a seed of hope. A slight setback, but usable as an advantage if he were to take it away.
He was astounded to acknowledge that it was Josh that kissed his mother like a passionate lover. It was Josh that had lustfully admired his mother's naked beauty. Josh had masked his presence and manipulated him into reaching out for his mother's bosoms. He was staggered at the very idea that Josh had urged him to ravish them with his tongue. What Josh had done was impossible.
He could feel the unknown force through the tendrils bonded to his. It was difficult to define because he had never known love or compassion. He understood the definition and conception of the idea, but had never felt it in its true form.
Was this the energy that drove Josh's ability to momentarily constrain him?
He was determined to understand the nature of this power. He was now capable of experiencing it through the infused connections with Josh. It was like a gale of heated air pushing back against him. That emotion along with Josh's rage was conveyed to him like a battering ram. Josh's purpose was not intended to teach him. Josh intended to devour him.
He began the task to define this phenomenon and understand it.
Love wasn't an emotion, like passion or lust. Although similar in definition, those were fake emotions imprinted on the Master's whores. This was a unique sensation rooted within one's soul that bound them to another. In many ways, it was an indefinable stimulus that allowed human's to do the impossible.
It allowed a mother to rip a car door from its hinges to save her child. It provoked a grandson to enter a fully engulfed house to save his wheelchair bound grandma. However, what most defined love was that it prompted self-sacrifice without thought or selfish intent to save another. The strength of that emotion was a driving force that produced a heroic response to fight and it was unpredictable and uncontainable.
This new found knowledge was invaluable. Love was volatile to the master's plan. It invited affection, friendship, devotion, and tenderness which were attributes counter to those required to define a whore. A whore as defined by the Master would simply be unsustainable and revert to her previous form.
Was this why the Master's whores were returning back to their prior identities?
Love would need to be eradicated in order to make a permanent whore.
Hum, then again, love could be used as a method of control.
His success in devolving Mia would require a complete eradication of that emotion from her consciousness. He was already cracking away at her identity and replacing them with whorish attributes. Once her identity was gone, her love for Josh would be no more. Josh, on the other hand, was determined to save her, even willing to sacrifice himself in the attempt. He failed to predict Josh's will to fight because he did not factor in the strength of love. Since he couldn't eradicate or suppress it, he would use it against Josh as a method of control.
Since Josh had taught him about love, it was only fair that he educate him on the true concept of evil. He would reveal how a malevolent nature, such as he, could trump the power of love.
The entity directed his inner voice to Josh.
"Why won't you simply watch as I devolve and annihilate your mother's identity? You persistently fight to regain control to save her. Give up and just fade away.
"Enough!
"Your mother is not the only human I can devolve to a primal form of sexual servitude.
"If you persist, I'll have your body restrained in chains and collared. You'll be castrated and the tip of your cock removed until it's a three-inch nub. You'll simply have a fleshy tube to urinate from. I'll remove your teeth and tongue so that your orifice is simply an opening to feed you cum.
"As your body experiences this traumatic pain, I'll deconstruct myself from your mind. I'll give you back your mind and body. You'll then share your mother's fate.
"You wish to be alongside your mother? I guarantee that both of you will spend every waking moment side-by-side, mounted to a portable table with wheels. You'll both be bent with your rectums in the air and your open mouths fastened low. Your cavities will simply become receptacles for men to dispense their loads of cum.
"The remainder of your lives will be spent as conscious anal machines made of flesh which are passed around to pleasure deviant men. Neither of you will be capable of evading the immeasurable suffering inflicted upon you daily.
"This is what both of you will become if you persist in fighting me. Is this the future you intend for you and your mother?"
There was a shuddering in the bond as the tendrils unlatched and slithered back into the pit. As a means to reinforce Josh's confinement, the fiend sent a bombardment of images. These images depicted what they would look like as disfigured anal dolls mounted to a table. However, the fiend winched when Josh's reinforced cage trembled like an earthquake and he conveyed emotion by countering with an image of molten lava.
***
Mia was in a state of bliss when Josh placed his hands on her breasts and began teasing her nipples. The stimulation of her sensitive nipples were a tipping point.
Moans of ecstasy emanated as unintelligible sounds signifying her imminent climax.
"It's a new day," he whispered in her ear. Those words were the trigger to deactivate her hyper-aroused state.
There was a pause.
In that moment, the only sounds reverberating were produced by a woman in the throes of diminishing heat. He was engrossed at his task to study her shifting emotions as her quivering curves eased.
Her moment of bliss fleeted the instant he exploded with a spontaneous expression of amusement.
She was dazed by the guttural and abrupt cackle expressed in a manner to shame her.
At first, she felt a fragment of confusion and frustration. She shook her head in an attempt to clear her mind. Clarity of thought provoked a downward glance at her indignity.
Her creamy-wet pussy was pressed firmly against her son's pulsating dick and balls.
She yelped to express astonishment and immediately thrust her hips back in disbelief. As quick as the thrust of her hips, both hands shot downward to cover her hairy triangle and gaping slit. The cloth draping her cuffs shot forward to cover her knees.
She wailed, "Oh god, you bastard!"
Tears trickled from the corner of each watery-glazed eye and dribbled onto her heaving bosoms. The tears branched downward as streams on each curvy mass and signified her state of emotional distress.
"You're a monster," she uttered between sobs.
What had just occurred was like a knife thrust deep into her heart with the intent to rip out her soul. Her actions had severed the maternal bond between mother and son which was built by blood, love, and trust. The pain of this loss was indefinable. It was simply a void, darkened by its absence, produced by her sin. There could be no redemption or reclamation from what had just been sundered.
It was as she feared. This performance was just a sampling of what he intended to make her do. This cursed affliction had caused her to succumb to her unnatural passion. The unavoidable consequence of this condition provoked a state of mind that stripped away her morals and inhibitions. She could not excuse her willingness to act on those urges. How could she forgive the fact that she had pleasured herself on her son's cock and balls?
There were definitely changes occurring within her. She recognized the true passion and strong radiant love emanating from Josh through that heated kiss. There was no shame from that lustful embrace. It had somehow formed a connection. She was quite aware that her perceptions of Josh had shifted from maternal to something yet defined.
What truly terrified her was the alterations in her chemistry that modified her natural behavior. The continual surges driving her to perform in a deviant manner was changing her biology. The dramatic shifts in arousal were affecting the hormonal and chemical makeup within her body. It was having the effect similar to a drug. Even now, in her state of distress, she felt a craving for stimulation and a desire for pleasure. She truly understood the ramifications an addiction such as this would do to her.
report
____
She needed an end to this nightmare and the return of her son. There was nothing to lose in appealing for mercy and hoping the entity inhabiting her son had a spark of compassion.
Her sad eyes turned up towards his. She presented a humbled expression meant to urge sympathy. Her heart pounded as she gazed at his silent neutral stare. Unlike Josh's dreamy-blue eyes, his were pitch-black, dilated and difficult to read. Her voice carried her sorrow when she spoke, "Please, I beg of you, let us go. Show mercy and allow us to maintain what dignity remains."
Her last statement caused her to choke. It made her to question if she had any dignity left after her whorish performance.
She fought to hold back the emotion that wailed quietly behind her trembling lips. She wanted to scream out her despair and misery, but to voice her torrid state of mind would be to admit defeat. She needed hope that it was possible to redirect the course he had fated she would become.
Holding back her flood of emotion, she continued her appeal. "I can't deny what you've done to me. I'm powerless to stop the progression of sin you've engineered as my fated purpose. I can only plead for mercy and beg that you restore my broken heart. He is my son, my true love. Give him back to me and I'll willingly be his whore. I'll fulfill his every desire. Do you hear me, Josh? I love you, come back to me, your mother needs you."
His dark eyes twinkled and instantly turned to a sparkling blue. His trademark smile was upturned and quirky. It was a familiar expression often given after she had told a silly joke.
"Josh?" she questioned excitedly. Her sadness lifted with hope and her mouth upturned into a smile.
His trademark smile became a grin.
He replied, "No, but if it makes you wet, call me Josh."
The malevolent glint returned and her heart skipped a beat. His reply completed the rending of her heart and all hope of salvation bleed away with his words.
He said, "Your son desired an incestuous mother and you unconditionally denied him. In denying that which he most desired, you sealed your fate. Humans are so predictable. If you had simply succumb to your son's desires from the beginning, I would have never have been brought into being."
"What have you done to Josh?" she screeched.
He jerked on the chain, pulling her close. "As for your loving son, Josh—consider him unreachable—never to return. Accept the fact that you'll never see him again. I assure you that by sunrise you won't even remember he existed or even care. However, you shouldn't worry, you'll soon give birth to lots of children. If not from your son's seed, then from the gift of many men you will soon service."
Mia whimpered in distress at his words.
She panicked; it was her last attempt to escape. "Let go of me! I'll not be anyone's breeding slut. I have no understanding of what's been done to me, but I won't allow—"
A thunderous whack resounded as flesh impacted flesh. Her head whipped to the side from a heavy slap given with an open hand. The jingling sounds of chain rattled as her cuffed wrists rose to defend against the possibility of another. His slap was brutal. It stung, left her dazed and caused her to stagger, tipping at the knees.
Just as quick as the slap, her hair was snatched from both sides of her head. His grip was forceful and kept her from tipping. The viciousness of the assault was sudden and shocking. Her restrained hands overlaid his in an attempt to pry them from her hair.
"Stop, you're hurting me!" she cried.
With chunks of her hair gripped in his hands, he forced her head downward. She was forced to look at the tubular shaft extending out from his crotch. He bent her further down and she pivoted at the hip. She was now up close and personal and could see the red tinted flesh and thick pulsating veins. The rounded knob was flared and engorged. The slit at the end was gaped and glistening with a milky wetness. It bobbed towards her face as she pointlessly struggled.
He demanded, "Look at Josh's long, thick cock. You'll soon worship it like it's your God. To service is divine. To service men is to serve your God. What you see pointing at you is your salvation. The only important thing in your life is to service cock, dick, prick, pussy, cunt, twat, snatch and especially Josh."
The words were spouted like a heated mandate, but she heard sweet chirps that made her juices flow once again. She swayed from the onslaught and her face flushed a tinted red.
She could feel those varied surges alter her perception. Any attempt to fight those impulses were futile. The tingling in her loins were becoming an inherent sensation. The sting from his slap and pain from his brutal tug had dissipated once those words drove her hands.
Part of her felt like an apparition staring through a window to watch her hands detach and drop downward with intended purpose.
She had once again succumb to passion.
Her instinct as a woman driven by lust was to wrap her hands around the girth his cock. Even without the stimulus, she had a genuine desire to feel the thickness, weight, and warm pulsing flesh in her hands. After all, this was her son's cock, regardless of the fact that the fiend controlled it. Touching her son's dick was no longer repulsive to her.
She felt relieved when he released his clutch on her hair. It gave her freedom to admire the rigidity of his shaft.
If she were to gaze upon her eccentric expression in a mirror, it would have jarred her psyche. She was enamored by the totem; her concentration entirely focused on the task of gliding both hands as one along its length. Her thumbs incessantly brushed the leaking tip to lather the translucent cream around the bulbous head.
Although focused on her undertaking, she was aware of him fidgeting. It gave her the impression that he was impatient or had an expectation.
Let him fidget from frustration she thought, I'm not done admiring his cock. The idea that she could actually cause the deviant to express an emotion other than cruelty, gave her satisfaction. She felt grateful that her smirk was hidden due to her downturned head.
After an elapsed period of time, he expressed his dissatisfaction. His tone carried a hint of irritation when he said, "Suck it, cunt. I've observed your lustful fixation to put it in your mouth. Do you plan on jerking me off all morning?"
His statement of observing her desire to put it in her mouth caused a tinge of shame. It was alarming to acknowledge she yearned to place it in between her gaped lips. On impulse she flicked her tongue out to wet her lips.
***
For a fleeting moment, her head was in motion with the intent to give into the compulsion, but an inner voice urged restraint of action. The apparition of her consciousness was still capable of reason and thought. It was like her thoughts were twin reflections voicing their opinions and arguments. It rationalized that if she was incapable of control and was determined to succumb to her passion, she needed to justify those deviant actions by countering them. It proposed that she counteract the impact of her actions by redefining an alternate motivation as to why she was perpetrating the deed.
It warned her that if she were to simply gave in and commit such atrocious acts, she was defeated and her fate was sealed. To be defeated was to lose herself and her sanity. If she did not fight, Josh would be lost to her, along with her husband.
There was strangeness in knowing that her mind had conflicting views of thought that seemed intent on gaining dominance over the other. It was as if her rational mind was competing against a persona now characterized by surges of lust. She was deeply concerned that her mind was fracturing and the conflicting voices were simply a warning sign. Two voices in one mind; one intent to rationalize a way to save her and the other pledging to annihilate any trace of who she had once been.
She would support reason. It was reasonable to say that she would pleasure her son with her mouth. Yes, she would do it partly out of lust, but the real motivation behind her action would be to make him ejaculate quickly so her shameful deed would end. Her justification in doing the deviant act was to make him expend his load so his desire to fuck her would be eradicated. If she were to maintain this way of thinking, then perhaps she had hope.
Those thoughts were disrupted when he reached down with a key and unfastened her restraining cuffs. Her eyes turned upward, expressing confusion.
He studied her befuddled stare and then said, "You no longer need restraints because your lustful eyes indicate that escaping is no longer an agenda that you'd contemplate. Your body is clearly expressing its enthusiasm to comply. I have no worry of you running, because with a few words, you would drop to your knees shuddering from the pleasure they produce. The pleasure you feel is euphoric and I can clearly see that you've acquired a yearning for its touch. You haven't yet acknowledge it to yourself, but you've already succumb to accepting your fate. You will soon realize that your craving for pleasure and your desire to serve are the bonds that restrain you."
Those statements stunned her. It was the truth of those words that bound her in place.
Those truths were demoralizing. The act of releasing her from the restraints implied that he felt confident that she was degraded to a point that escaping her fate was no longer possible.
In her mind, she screamed in defiance.
Her wide-eyed stare morphed into a squinted gaze of determination.
He flinched with a jolt when she suddenly released both hands from his cock and pulled back to sit on her haunches and then crossed her arms to cover her tits.
"You motherfucker," she said heatedly. "I'm not a whore. I refuse to be a spectator bound by lust and watch as you devolve me into some mindless fuck puppet."
He replied with a command, "Get on all fours and suck my cock like a whore."
"No," she said.
He didn't counter with a reply. His action was to sit back on his rump, like her, and stroke his dick. It never lost it rigidity: always hard, engorged and throbbing.
With amusement he said, "Always stiff for you, my dear. Thick, plump and juicy. Long and tasty. Mouthwatering."
She stared at his stroking hand. Tingling urges prompted her mouth to gape slightly.
"No—I can't—I'm not a . . ." The tone of her statement expressed her uneasiness.
He completed her statement. "Whore, is what you intended to say. Hum, if I'm not mistaken, just a short time ago you begged me to return Josh to you. You said you would willingly be his whore. You stated you would fulfill his every desire. You didn't seem squeamish in accepting a role as his whore. Now you balk at the very idea of becoming one. I'm afraid to tell you, but your already one, we just haven't 'popped the cork' to commemorate your new status. Look down at your crotch."
She turned her head down. Her legs were open and her fingers were playing with her clit. She whimpered and her eyes began to water. Shamefully, she turned her eyes back to watch him stroke his penis.
"Nothing like a big cock or long juicy dick to get a whore's pussy wet. Look at the plump head of this prick. I bet you've never had Josh's pecker in that luscious mouth of yours? You're probably wondering how his wiener would taste? Have you ever tasted a man's cum? Wouldn't you want to feel the weight of his hefty balls in your hand? Questions you seem determined to leave unanswered?"
He licked his lips to emphasize something tasty.
"Argh," she groaned. Her breasts heaved as she exhaled a sigh.
She gave in to the urge and positioned herself on all fours. Submissively, she crawled forward until the tip of his cock was aligned with her mouth. After brushing her hair back with one hand, she dropped that hand down and wrapped it around the base of his shaft.
When he maneuvered his hands to the top of her head and nudged it downward, she shook with nervousness.
"No," she whimpered softly. She turned her doe-like eyes upward to signify her commitment to the task.
Defeated by her desire, her head then turned downward. With her mouth now aligned with the engorged tip, her mouth opened wide and plunged to engulf its length.
She feed hungrily on his dick, bobbing and licking with enthusiasm. The fervor of her performance was whorish and the sounds emanating from the task were those of wetness and slobbering.
She continued to jerk the base back and forth, while her other hand massaged his balls.
Again, the voice of reason resounded in her mind. "Remember," it said. "You must remember."
She answered with a thought to indicate a reply. "Yes, I remember. I was to milk his prick so he would ejaculate quickly. I need his cum."
Her last stated thought was repeated as a question. "I need his cum?"
"No, no, no, I need him to come. My thoughts are so fucking jumbled. Making him come quick was my task. That's why I'm sucking him. If he ejaculates, he'll lose the urge to fuck me."
Another voice countered her thought, ". . . but you want him to fuck you. You're his whore and you want your son's big dick in you."
The Degradation of Mia: Part 3
The voices in her mind continued their debate, urging her to choose, demanding she respond and join their argument. They had become distractions. Their repeating annotations caused her to pause for brief moments as she processed those puzzling thoughts. It was becoming an annoyance that made her flustered.
She was taken aback by his awareness of her dawdling in her task to service him.
He said, "Your hesitations prompt thoughts of indecision that now annoy me. Your enthusiasm to perform like a cock whore are waning. Perhaps you've built a tolerance to the words that provide pleasure and require a more assertive method to prompt you to function with eagerness. I perceive that you may require further motivation to nudge you back to a state, more to my liking. How do you expect me to reward you with my gift if your skills at pleasuring a man's cock are less than adequate? You disappoint me."
His words hurt. She had performed with vigor. That whorish deed was done enthusiastically and would have aroused any man to ejaculate. Why did it bother her that he was disappointed over her cock sucking skills? Yet, she was distressed over his displeasure.
She intended to respond. She felt a need to ask for forgiveness for her distracted, half-hearted performance. As she sat up and opened her mouth to reply, her opportunity was interrupted. Her thoughts over that matter simply faded the instant he began spouting forth a long succession of keywords.
The effect was dramatic and the impact on her actions were instantaneous. The mouth she had opened to produce a reply morphed into the shape of an oval. The darkness of that open cavity presented a flickering tongue meant to pleasure. In the same action, her head delve downward to once again swallow his member. Her lustful urge to please, motivated her to ravish it like a juicy-sweet popsicle.
Her moans of pleasure vibrated around his meaty pole. The voices didn't distract her because they couldn't form any structure of thought. She was in such a state that her brain was redirecting its ability to process thought and reason. It was utilizing its processing energy to focus upon her current task.
Her body quivered as she awoke from this trance like state. She seemed unaware that a period of time had passed.
She reached down between her legs to stimulate her vulva with both hands. Her fingers delved into her wet crevasse in a frenzy. She was aware of her actions, but had yielded to her frantic need for stimulation.
"Cunt, you need to do better at servicing big dicks. Play with your whore cunt, but I want you to deep-throat your son's cock until your lips touch his balls."
Her eyes widened. She wasn't given time to think. Without warning, her head was pressed down on to his fleshy shank. Her mouth stretch wide to accommodate the bulbous tip as it speared her gullet and slammed the back of her throat.
She struggled with her arms flailing upward to claw his wrists. Her eyes were turned up to express terror. She couldn't breathe. The monstrous tube caused her to gag and sounds of gurgling emanated from around the crest of her lips.
She gasped for breath when the chunky phallus was retracted from her mouth. Her chest heaved from the torturous task to inhale air.
Only a fragment of time was afforded for this feat and then she was once again thrust down upon him. He showed no mercy in his intent to force her lips to touch his balls.
The gurgling around her lips, foamed and bubbled with a white froth of saliva mixed with pre-cum.
His actions were barbaric and meant to torment her. His brutality was inhumane. The process was repeated with timed efficiency. Each time her body exhibited signs of listless, he retracted. Her mind remained dazed and delusional from the assault that seemed unending.
Finally, he gave her a reprieve when she became lethargic and her eyes dulled and rolled back. He started tap-slapping both cheeks as a means to stimulate her awareness.
She shook and her body gave a jerk.
As she wheezed and struggled to maintain consciousness, he taunted her. "Tell me what you are. Say it. Tell me you're a cock whore!"
When he spoke, his voice now generated a reaction within her that produced feelings of dread and helplessness. She had lost hope. Her hysterical fear of him urged her to say anything that would stop the torturous routine.
The rim of her mouth was foamed with slobber that dribbled down her chin. She blubbered out an answer as a tormented wail of appeasement. "I'm a cock whore . . . Please . . . No more, I'll do what you want."
He nudged her head down slightly to give the impression he would once more mount her gullet on his pole. Her eyes widened with alarm.
He said, "I really didn't get the impression that you truly believed what you are. You're tone was spoken in a manner to appease me with intent to avoid gorging on my meat steak. You have but a moment to think on what I expect a proper whore to say, before we begin again."
"I'm a cock whore. I love cock. I love your cock. I'm your cock whore!" she shrieked to satisfy his expectations.
After admitting to her new role with a convincing belief of acceptance, he patted her on the head like a bitch. His taps were demeaning, but signified his approval. He giggled like an imp and slithered off the bed.
She felt relieved to have his presence at a distance. He sat and remained silent. She had no urge to look at him. More than likely, he was studying her like he's done since her degradation began.
Exhaustion had taken its toll. She was grateful for a reprieve from the continuous process of breaking her. When she was hyper-aroused, her energy and endurance to perform sexually felt boundless and unnatural. Without the stimulus, her natural state of being took hold. She no longer felt desire. The surge of passion had waned from the brutally of her ordeal. At the moment, she felt numb inside with a sprinkling of humiliation and despair.
As for Josh, there was no need to waste thought as to why he moved off the bed. She had difficulty identifying or remembering him as he was. They had essentially become one in the same. When she looked at the monster, the image was that of her son. She felt no love for that fiend.
report
____
She slumped to a prone position on her side and then curled into a ball. Her body shook with heavy sobs. When her emotions peaked, her body trembled with intermittent wails of anguish. The bed sheet was used to wipe tears, slobber and snot from her face.
There was a deep felt instinct that her ordeal wasn't over. He seemed determined to alter her behavior into something akin to a deranged whore slave to be used and bred. She would rather die than become a mindless fuck toy on strings controlled by deviant minds. Yet, if he succeeded, she would essentially be dead anyway.
Had he not already broken her? Then again, how would she know? Were the argumentative voices a signal that cracks existed? She could rationalize one minute and then her thoughts were redirected with distractions that threw her out of kilter. It became a rollercoaster of emotions causing her to sway one direction or another until she was left stupefied with delusion.
At every turn he shamed her, took away hope, and then ripped away portions of her sanity. That emptiness was then refilled with a trait more related to that of a whore. Every deviant action she performed was the mortar that held that particular characteristic in place.
How much more could she endure before losing herself entirely? Josh stated that by sunrise she wouldn't even know he existed or even care. He spoke truth, she didn't fucking care now. She wished he'd never been born.
***
Her reprieve was short lived. She could only guess that he had been scheming as to what to do to her next and needed time to think.
She could feel his presence and hear the sounds of his heavy breath as he stood at the side of the bed. He was silent, but she had an expectation as to what would come next. She couldn't help but tense-up with trepidation. The anticipation that he would spew forth those words made her edgy.
She put her hands over her ears to block out sound.
Why didn't he just beat her into submission, similar to how he forced her to deep-throat?
The act of forcing her to swallow the full length and holding her in place was more of a brutal choking and had nothing to do with deep-throating. She had been pleasuring him willingly and then he showed cruelty.
Regardless of his reason, he seemed intent on using her vulnerability as a condition to induce submission. Each time she succumbed to the condition, she became a woman motivated by lust and obsessed for pleasure. Josh had no power to make her perform on command. Her actions had been her own. He simply provided the stimulus and nudged her to submit to the passion.
Is this the end? Has he chosen my next degenerative act as the event that finally devolves me into a mindless automaton designed to satisfy the perversions of aberrant men?
I would rather Josh beat me into submission. If he forced me to whore myself then it was easier to stomach than knowing I was willingly performing the indecent act. I could then retain the part of myself that feels hate.
The Degradation of Mia: Part 4
She sensed a slight tremor as he slid onto the bed and spooned in behind her. The hardness of his dick rested against the apex of her rear. She felt unnerved by his gentle caress with an expectation that an act of cruelty was to follow. His warm breath exhaled heavily at the back of her neck and her muscles stiffened with anxiety.
In all appearances he seem untroubled by her action to shut him out. When he spoke, she compressed her hands tighter against her ears to muffle his voice. It was heard as muted tones of gibberish.
He said, "Forgive me, I sometimes find it difficult to refrain from activities I enjoy. I erred in forcing you to choke on the chicken, so to speak. Instead of accelerating your degradation, I disrupted the process. It's one of the frailties of existing as an insignificant fragment of the master's mind bound by limitations of human flesh. The master in his true form, would have shown restraint until you were on the edge of insanity before utilizing such methods."
There was a moment of pause as his hand swept strands of hair from the back of her neck.
"Understandably, you're fearful of the words that give pleasure, yet you yearn to hear them. It was not my intent to instill fear. I now comprehend that fear is another emotion that requires suppression. It counteracts the attributes that define a whore."
She twitched when his tongue suddenly slid along the back her neck and then nibbled against her skin with small titillating kisses. It was an unexpected change in his demeanor. She quivered from the sensation. His incessant pecks gave her an uneasy anticipation that he might suddenly take a vampiric bite.
She shivered with a tingling chill when his hand touched her curvy side and then slithered over to reach between her thighs.
"Josh . . . No," she said meekly with apprehension.
With that stimulating touch, she now understood his intent. She felt troubled by the fact that he no longer required words to make her wet.
He said, "I perceive that a tender touch has a more positive effect."
She moaned from those stimulating strokes. Her broad hips intermittently wiggled with short forward thrusts. Her thoughts became muddled like a wind driven twister while her distracted eyes shifted erratically to express her delirious nature.
With an urging movement from his pleasurable left hand, he nudged her voluptuous frame to lay prone upon her back.
He repositioned himself at her feet, seized her ankles and then pushed back until her knees folded and her heels rested against her rump. She scrutinized him with listless exhaustion, incapable of generating a will to fight.
She could only watch with numb awareness as he spread her knees open to display her open gash. With his hands on each knee, he paused to study her dubious expression and gave her a reassuring smile. His gaze shifted downward to her engorged clit and splayed labia that outlined her small glossy hole. He gave a brief chuckle and then abruptly dove his head downward.
She had anticipated his deed with a foreboding of cruel intent. His sudden act of gentleness had thrown her off guard. She couldn't rationalize any malicious design behind his action to pleasure her. Was this a ploy to make her drop her guard?
What he was doing was unlike the monster.
Her eyes fixated up towards the ceiling, her mouth parted with lips folded inward, her face tensed and then she sighed, "Ohhhhh . . ." while his eager tongue licked against her protuberant nub.
The erotic sensations surged with intensity and rippled up her spine causing delightful shivers to mute her thoughts. Her fear waned and she withdrew her hands from ears until they rested with intent to tease her hardened nipples.
She blissfully cried out, "Oh yes . . . That's it, just like that. Don't stop . . . Lick me, Josh!"
He plunged two fingers into her as his tongue played upon her clit.
His fingers acted like a piston as they thrust in and out, producing squelchy sounds. He turned his head up. "That's it mom, move those hips. You've always liked me eating your hole." His tongue returned to its task of pleasuring her.
Her hips feverously undulated and gyrated from the pleasure.
"Yes . . . Lick mommy's pussy. I like it when you pleasure me."
She couldn't help but react sexually to the manipulation on her snatch. Her desire for fulfillment increased. Again, she moaned, becoming delirious from the sensation. Her climax was building.
Then he abruptly stopped, pulled back, and stood on his knees, looking down at her open thighs.
The sudden ending to the pleasurable stimulation, left her confused and delirious. She looked up at him with an expression of discontent. "Why did you stop? What do you want? Josh, just tell me. Do you want me to suck your dick?"
He sheepishly replied, "Gosh mom, you know what to do. We do this every night and you always forget. Remember, you like when I fuck your gash from behind, just like dad does. You always get on all fours with your ass in the air. You told me it excites you to open your slit wide like a slut, and beg me to fuck you."
She was puzzled by his words, her mind was jumbled and unsure. "Josh, I don't . . . Every night? I'm not sure we—"
"On your knees, mom, like a dog, with your ass in the air, begging for what you desire most. You're my whore, remember. You said you would fulfill my every desire."
At first, she attempted to reply and then stuttered to silence. Her face expressed her muddled thoughts. Her mouth then turned into a smile.
She said, "Yes, I remember. I'm your whore to fulfill your every desire. I said that. I remember saying that. Oh god, yes, I need your big cock in me real bad. Will you fuck me, son?"
"Mom, you're supposed be in your fuck-me position and then beg. Telling me you want my big penis in you, just isn't slutty enough. Last night you screamed like an incestuous whore. If you don't hurry, I'm going to lose my erection."
Mia remembered saying she was Josh's whore. She was a cock whore that loved sucking cock, but what she really wanted was an incestuous fuck from her son. She felt sexually flustered and had a great need for fulfillment.
She maneuvered herself into position on all fours and bent her torso downward with her face pressed against the bed. Her rear was now raised high and facing him.
With both hands she reached back and pulled her lips to each side to display her widely accessible vagina. She could feel the cool air prickle her gaped opening. A chill of expectation caused goosebumps to form.
She skimmed her face against the mattress to glance back behind her. There was sense of nervousness at knowing something was awkward and strange. She was just too aroused to put any thought into why she felt a wrongness about her actions.
Josh, walked forward on his knees with his cock in hand. The tip was large and approaching.
She felt a tickle as he rubbed the head along her moist slit and then pressed it in circles against her clit. The repeated action made her shiver with anticipation. Yet, he didn't penetrate her. He just continued buffing her pussy with machine like precision.
She creamed from the stimulation. Her open slit desired penetration and she was anxious from his inaction. It was driving her mad with sexual need.
She expressed her frustration. "What are you waiting for? Fuck me! Fuck your mother. Fuck my damn whore cunt. It's wet and waiting for your big cock. Fuck'en stick your dick in me, you bastard!"
He remained inactive, other than gliding it up and down the entrance to her pussy, he remained in place and made no attempt to plunge into her.
"Argh, god-damn-it!" she said in an exasperated tone.
With a fervor, she frantically knocked his hand away and grabbed the shaft of his dick. Placing the head of his cock at her opening, she plunged herself onto him until he was buried deep in her twat.
"Ahhhh . . . Oh god, yes. You feel so good in me. Josh, please, please, fuck me. Fuck your whore mother's cunt."
He placed both hands on her wide hips with a firm grip and then began thrusting in and out. She closed her eyes, feeling his glorious rod slide inside her with vigor. His thickness and length filled her. His hefty semen-filled scrotum swung with rugged determination and occasionally grazed against her pubic mound.
If she could see his malevolent wide grin, she would have been devastated by the knowledge that she had once again been manipulated. She would have been mortified into hysteria upon realizing she had been turned into an incestuous whore by her own hand.
The Rupturing of Fate
"Ohhhh, Ohhhh, Ahhhh . . ." she moaned. Her lustful whimpers were a continuous statement to her natural state of arousal. Her whorish demeanor was a self-produced expression signifying her level of depravity.
She murmured, "Josh, you make my pussy is so fucking wet. I'm close, so close. Keep fucking me. I need it bad."
Without warning he pulled out and placed the bulbous head at the entrance of her anus.
His action was a shock and she immediately opened her eyes wide upon realizing his intent.
"Josh, no! What are you doing? I need it in my pussy. God, no, you can't do that. I'm not an anal whore," she shrieked in panic.
His plum shaped tip rammed through the rim of her rectum and slid with great effort down her tight anal tube.
. . . She bawled in agony over the meaty intruder.
He pounded into rectum with intense roughness.
She sobbed hysterically from the brutal pain inflicted with each plunging stab. Her hands gripped the sheets, balling them in tight fists. Her torso trembled against the mattress from the impact of his thrusts.
The roughness of his actions were that of an inhuman beast intent on ripping her apart.
Why? Why would he do this to me? This is no longer a dominate son fucking a willing whorish mother. He's crossed the line.
Tears of anguish flowed from her eyes. She was helpless to stop the torment he inflicted. His lengthy cock continuously plunged into her to cause pain. His balls pounded mercifully against the base of her pussy like a hammer.
"Why?" she mumbled, her voice muffled by the bed sheet.
He regarded her question and deemed it worthy of an answer. "You were simply an innocent victim that had the misfortune to have a son that was a friend of Jacob Chesterfield. If your son had not voiced his desire, you would have gone unnoticed and unaffected by the master's grand scheme. It was Jacob's mother that drew the master's eyes towards you.
"Everything you've experienced up to now has merely been a preparation to make you a malleable vessel for your eventual fate. My process of devolving you into your intended form has yet begun."
Once again, she screamed to signify her displeasure and convey her unwillingness to continue.
***
The direction of her life changed the instant he spewed forth an incessant series of words meant to trigger her hyper-aroused state. The effect of those words were immediate and altered her existence. Her intended scream simply fizzled out and became groans of pleasure.
A small part of her being, was fully aware of the change, but was incapable of altering the course of its degradation. That insubstantial phantom, now comprehended the duplicitous manipulation that had influenced it too willing perform as Josh's whore.
The phantasm of reason was distress by the knowledge that it had been so easily swayed to debase itself from simple sexual stimulation and natural arousal. It could no longer voice a defiant objection or suggest a possible course of action to save itself. It was now contained by walls that were bricked by its own hand. It could only wail sorrowfully as an ineffective thought while staring through a window, forced to view events from the eyes of a whore.
The whore was incapable of sobbing, screaming or crying. The only sounds she could articulate were lustful grunts exhaled with each thrust of a man's cock.
Again, Josh used those words and her arousal increase substantially. It became a serenade of tones that brought her to the brink of madness. Arousal and pain were in concert, becoming one.
She was lustfully awakened by the brutal pain he inflicted. What was happening should not be possible, yet the words produced arousal that countered the pain.
She was befuddled by her actions. Oh my god, he's turning me into some type of twisted, sadist-loving, fuck whore. "Fuck . . . What have you done to me? Yes—fuck—harder . . ."
She felt crippled by her condition, unable to restrain herself from thrusting back against him to impale her anus on his shaft. How can one feel the anguish of pain and passion at the same time?
Again, the words flowed from his mouth.
"Argh! You bastard. Stop, no more words, you're driving me insane. Fuck—pound it into me!" she yelled between grunts.
He replied, "Enough. Your expectations for pleasure are concluded. As a whore, you only exist to pleasure others. I'm your master. I'll lay prone and you will whorishly ride me. You will pleasure me and if you please me, I will gift you with what you most desire."
Her anal passage was left as a gaping void as he retracted his cock. She felt the emptiness and yearned to fill it once more. As he repositioned himself, he shoved her to the side, causing her to tumble off the bed. She scramble to her feet.
Once standing, she turned her gaze towards the open bedroom door. She felt his eyes upon her and turn to look. His gaze was one of impatient expectation as he lay prone with legs partly open and his erect cock pointed up and waiting.
She had no urge to run towards the open bedroom door, instead she flung herself upon the bed and excitedly grabbed his stiff member.
She was now a whore committed to receiving her gift of cum. With her legs on each side, she squatted to straddle him. After aligning his meaty pole with the entrance of her gaping cunt, she plunged herself downward to engulf the engorged bulbous head until her rear touched his nut-sack.
Her eyes were glazed and fixed, expressing madness. "I'm a fuck whore," she said and then giggled like a little girl.
She rode him like a sadist fuck whore. Her actions were feverish, desperate, fierce, and turbulent like a storm. Her hefty knockers bounced like two crazy-eyes randomly searching for lunch.
Desperation urged her to spew forth a tirade of verbal pleas. "Fucking gift me! I want it, just like you said I would. Now, fucking—cum—in me. Shoot your jizz in my whore cunt. I'll worship your prick, just seed me with my reward!"
Then it hit. Her nether region shot downward to skewer his pecker deep in her twat. He expressed pain with a grimace and exhaled a deep gasp as the full weight of her buttocks slammed his balls.
Her orgasm was intense and it caused her face to scrunch, eyes to flutter, and her mouth to crimp shut with lips folded inward. Her body became tense and shuddered.
She remained squatting, fully impaled. Her vagina clamped down on his shaft, the inner muscles began milking and coaxing it to spew its seed.
Her wondrous act of nursing provoked his cock to ejaculate with a streaming burst of warm cum.
The sensation produced from his powerful load filled her depths and caused a more volatile orgasm than the first. Her body quaked violently and folded forward to drop her full weight, along with her meaty jugs against his face.
She giggled mischievously and bounced her boobs against his head while he struggled to inhale air. She smiled and then girlishly said, "Oh, oh, I feel mister wiener's knob knocking at the baby's bedroom door."
His eyes suddenly widened upon feeling a massive pressure clinch down on his manhood with the intent to extract jizz once again.
She giggled crazily and then said, "Is it the milk man?"
Reaching back behind her with one hand, she seized his scrotum and then forcefully squeezed them with the intent to make them squirt more cum.
The pain produced by her clinching fist caused him to yelp. His shriek was muffled when a chunky nipple was forced into his mouth. "Suck my whore tit. I'll milk you, if you milk me," she said gleefully.
He struggled and spat the nipple from his mouth in disgust. He angrily demanded, "Get the fuck off of me you crazy bitch! Enough of this foolish drivel."
Her only reply was to laugh and wiggled her hips.
In anger, he clinched her hair in his fists to produce pain in an attempt to pull her off him. Her reaction wasn't what he expected. She only shivered with pleasure and fixed her lustful eyes to his and gave him a crooked smile.
He was annoyed by her stare. He said, "Just my fucking luck. How foolish of me to adopt such a method. Cunt, listen to me, this is just a temporary stage in your degradation. We need to follow through to the next phase. I'm finding you quite unpleasant in your current state."
report
____
Her eyes glared with need and her face expressed a stubborn resolve. "Give me cum!" she cried.
He was dismayed by her insistent need. "By the Master's balls! She's become a cum-whore."
Her vagina clinched tighter against his hardness. It was like a vice, milking it, urging it to spurt more warm cum. With each pulse of his member, she begged him for more.
He urgently exclaimed, "Your mouth! You haven't yet tasted cum. A newly minted cum-whore should also ravish a man's fertile seed with her mouth. Do you agree with that assessment?"
She grinned and then a wild tongue flickered out. It gave the impression of a snake sensing the air. "Yes, cum in my mouth."
***
He could see it in her eyes. She had defiantly cracked, but her loony behavior was not a predicted outcome of the process. It was more probable that her mind had fractured and she was now suffering from some form of psychosis. He may have erred by moving too quickly to master her and overused her vulnerability to the words.
Her current state was not that of a typical cum-whore. Add crazy in the mix and you had an insane-cum-whore with an obsession for cum. That was not a good combination of character traits for a whore, especially when she had your dick in her hand.
His intention was to convince her to provide oral service as a means to remove her, but he miscalculated her actions. He felt perturbed over his inability to predict her behavior due to her state of mind.
She had indeed moved positions, but not in the manner he had expected.
At first, he lay prone feeling smug and arrogant at his ability to manipulate her. His demeanor quickly evaporated and became one of distress. He had not expected her to shift positions into a sixty-nine and immediately drop her cream-pied cunt against his face.
She giggled like a nymph. "Eat and lick cum from mommy's pussy. Cum good."
Josh was irritated by her girly-like chuckles. He was quickly losing control of the situation and it was unnerving. He made a frantic attempt to expulse the deposited jism from his lips.
She giggled upon hearing his expressed distaste and frustration.
She felt a great need to assist him with his chore.
He wiped his lips against the cheek of her buttock in attempt to remove the deposited spunk off his lips. He annoyingly exclaimed, "I'm the master. I'm not licking my own ejaculate from your crack. Remove your rancid cunt from my face."
His eyes widened when her hands suddenly appeared and spread her gash wide.
He watched in horror as the walls of her vagina contracted and globs of cream began oozing out from her gaped tunnel.
"Get the fuck off of me, I'm not—" His sentence was stifled by her snatch.
She held his deflating cock in her hand with disappointment. "Big wiener turns to little wiener and makes new whore sad. Hard or floppy, your balls need emptied of all your cum."
She sighed.
Her annoying child-like giggles were the precursor to signify her anticipated enjoyment over her next undignified undertaking. Her mouth enveloped his flaccid penis, forming a vacuum, and with a maniacal determination she sucked for her treasured gift.
Sounds of his muffled screams and the flailing of his hands were simply warning signs that her actions weren't that of a whore intent to pleasure a man.
Chamber of Horrors
It was mid-day, Amy, Lori and Jacob entered the unlocked door to Mia's home. It was silent and cries to locate Mia or perhaps Josh remained unanswered. The house was rather large. It was determined that they split up. They searched room to room with an urgent need to find clues.
A distressful scream from Amy echoed from down the hall coming from Josh's bedroom. The reverberant pitch was one of heartbreak and loss.
Jacob and Lori rushed in to find Amy curled on the floor. Her body shook from emotion expressing hysteria, sorrow, and guilt.
The bedroom was dimly lit. The hallway light, overturned lamp, and the glare from the window gave a clear indication that acts of cruelty and injustice had occurred. The room was in shambles, items of all assortment lay scattered, including a cluttering of shredded and knotted ropes.
Lori immediately went to Amy's curled form and squatted with the intent to comfort her.
Jacob seized the overturned lamp and held it outward to get a better view of the splatters of red marking the walls. It was evident that some horrifying event had taken place. He sat the lamp on the nightstand and preceded to search further in the room. His expression showed a mix of emotion boiling within.
Lori watched him with evident concern and a gut-wrenching dread over his potential findings. In addition to those varied thoughts, her fixated eyes expressed a glittering affection for the man now exploring the room. Like Amy, her emotions were abundantly strong and overwhelming. However, unlike Amy, she had learned to hold them in check.
His preliminary observation showed evidence of varied shades of fluids staining the sheets and speckling the carpet. These drying spots were more than likely female secretions and male ejaculate. In one corner, lay a pile of blonde hair that had obviously been shaved from Mia's scalp. Mixed along with those lustrous strains were pubic hair. A pair of scissors and a bloody razor lay partially buried in the pile. Small driblets of dissolving shaving foam speckled the floor. The sight of these clues caused his skin to flush to a hue of red and his brow arched downward.
If what happened here was Josh's doing, it was obvious that a tryst between mother and son was not an incestuous affair of love, but a brutal rape of debasement meant to humiliate and shame her.
Lori noticed Jacob's expression. His eyes were watered and his brow was arched downward. It indicated conflicted emotions mixed with confusion. She felt a need to comfort him. She left Amy's side and walked over to him and placed a gentle hand on his arm. She could feel the radiant heat of his anger, barely contained. When their eyes fixed, his crimped mouth and brow relaxed and he placed a loving hand on hers. Neither could smile. The scene of the room made it inappropriate.
She said, "There are hidden cameras in two locations in this room. Cindy had me install them when we setup this fiasco. Honestly, she had us install cameras in every room. I felt it was a bit much, but I wasn't entirely myself at the time, so I never voiced an objection. All of the computers across the street are designed to act as video recorders and each camera is motion activated. They continuously record every event that occurs with HD clarity and sound."
Jacob heatedly said, "Damn-it, Lori, we came here to get Mia and take her to that hypnotherapist, whatever his name is, for the sole purpose of removing the crap you guys did to her. Then we find she's missing and Josh's bedroom's become some weird sadomasochist playroom. He's been missing for at least three days. Then on the way here, we find out the doctor guy is also missing. Yesterday, my mom suddenly drives off and vanishes. No one can reach her. Cindy is the only common denominator that links everyone together."
"Jacob, I understand how you're feeling. Amy and I hit you with a lot and you feel betrayed by your mom. We don't yet know what occurred here. The video will show us the event and maybe provide clues. We have absolutely no leads. Please listen to me, I can assure you that there is no possible way Cindy would hurt Mia, not like this. Josh can be a clumsy and impulsive ass wipe, but you and I both know he would never harm his mother."
Staring at the tall, slender, blond beauty before him, he couldn't help himself. He pulled Lori to him for an embrace. Their eyes met to express their feelings. The connection between that gaze was new, but it was indeed true love.
They kissed passionately until Amy came up beside, hugged them both and tilted her head against theirs.
Amy said, "I'm sorry you two. I'm having a fucking hard time with these damn emotions. Seeing this, it hurts, you know. We weren't like this before we were turned into bimbo whores. We've been changed. The emotions are real, but we feel them with intensity. I'd hate to see myself if I were angry. Jacob, I don't know how Lori can control herself when she's around you. I love you both, but it's not like the love I have for Josh and Mia. Damn-it, how in the hell could I possibly have fallen in love with both the mother and the son. Am I that fucked up?"
Jacob lightly chuckled at the idea of Amy's confessed love. He said, "You know, I'm upset with all of you. What was done to Mia is inexcusable. Although, I understand how messed up each of you were, including my mom. I also understand the mentality that drives your irrational acts of behaviors. As whores you were simply incapable of rationalizing the difference between right and wrong. However, there is absolutely no excuse for Josh's part in all of this. I warned him not to try and then he decides to involve my mom. She's been unpredictable and her behavior's been erratic as of late, which explains her weird actions. If both of you are getting better, why is she getting worse?"
Lori tilted her head slightly to look at Amy and gave her a brief smile, then reached behind to caress her curly red hair. The two of them had been turned into whores together, had fucked men together, and even made love together. They were friends before they were whores, but the hardships experienced as dimwitted bimbos had bonded them forever.
She turned her head back to Jacob and then said, "Your mom has lots of secrets and she's made connections that not even Amy and I know about. This chamber of horrors makes absolutely no sense. Jacob, I beg you, don't blame your mother, there is a reason I'm so head strong on this matter. Amy knows what I mean. There is much I haven't yet told you, but you need to know that your mom would never harm anyone unless they were a threat. You've seen what she is capable of when she's threatened. With the exception of her sudden obsession in making whores, she's done only good deeds. She's way smarter than she's pretended to be. However, I have no understanding of recent events that's influenced her behavior. Her schizoid mentality tells me there is something seriously wrong with her."
Jacob's eyes wandered momentarily in thought and then focused on two shadowy objects sticking out from under the bed. Lori and Amy were puzzled when he broke the hug and kneeled down.
He held each object in his hands. His expression was one of grief. In one hand he held a rubberized dildo smeared with feces mixed with blood. In the other was Josh's leather belt lathered in red. The instrument of abuse was still damp. Josh always wore that belt.
Amy's reaction was to instantly dash from the room. Her hysterical wails of sorrow resounded from down the hall and ended with the sound of a slamming door.
Lori simply stood in place stunned by the implications those two objects represented.
Jacob's conclusion was that Mia wasn't just brutally raped, she was abusively tortured. His anger caused his hands to tighten into fists around the offensive objects.
He reacted by hurling the dildo against the wall with enormous force to express a furious outburst of rage. His action was so powerful that the rubber dildo didn't bounce; it cratered the wall with a titanic hole and boomed like an explosive bomb.
In the other hand, he clinched his fist so tightly around the leather strap that driblets of red seeped between his fingers. This abusive tool used as an instrument of punishment was redefined in Josh's hand. It now represented justice and signified future retribution. This he would keep. He was determined that the act of savagery committed against Mia wouldn't go unpunished. There would be a reckoning.
He further expressed his outrage with words. "That fucking monster will pay for what he did to Mia. If he doesn't die by my hand, I will see that he lives the rest of his life behind a fucking iron curtain. If she still lives we need to find her. We have a responsibility to save her. If he's become this diabolical, there's no telling what else he'll do to her."
Lori wept with grief and guilt for her part in all of this. Her life had become a long list of shame and regrets.
He pulled a pillowcase and wrapped it around the belt. After wiping his hands on the sheet, he turned to Lori.
The sight of her standing frigid from distress caused his anger to wane. His thoughts shifted and mimicked her heartbroken expression.
His thoughts turned inward. All of these women had suffered from what was done to them. I see it every time I gaze into her eyes. I would give my life for that woman. Although I love my mom dearly, the woman standing before me is the one that truly holds my heart.
Jacob said, "Please forgive me. I share guilt for my part. I was the one that unintentionally turned my mom into a whore. That bastard Karl influenced me to sin and pushed me to buy a whore. If I had not done what I did, the events leading to my mom's involvement would have never happened. The only wonderful thing to come from all of this was that it allowed us to find each other. I have no regrets for that. We need to view that video. I need your help. I'm simply not capable of doing this on my own."
They embraced with a kiss. Hand in hand, they left the chamber of horrors.
***
Lori sat at the computer. Her hands sweep across the keyboard at an alarming rate.
Jacob said, "My god, when did you learn to type so fast. That's absolutely amazing. I know your studies are in computers, but I've never seen someone do what you're doing."
She stopped and turned her gaze to his.
She folded her lower lip and her expression was one of worry. "I hoped you wouldn't notice. I never learned this. I was a one-finger key pusher. This started the instant I felt real emotion again. It bothers me. I have concerns about knowing something I've never learned. I've never had a class on any computer languages, but yesterday morning, I found myself capable of programming code. These skills aren't mine and I don't have any idea where they came from. If Amy hasn't told you already, I'm also smarter than I was before. If that's the case, I'm not actually returning to my former identity, I've become someone else. Honestly, this scares the shit out of me."
Amy sat on the couch waiting for Lori to start the video. She piped up with a response. "Yah, she got smarter and got all those fancy new skills and I'm still a fucked-up redheaded bimbo whore. What the hell? Why didn't I get some amazing new gift? The only thing I seem to be capable of doing is crying my heart out. Let me tell you, that's a fucking curse. I got the short dick, damn-it."
Lori swiveled in her chair to look at her and replied, "Amy, I didn't ask for this. I'm sorry. I'm terrified that I have this knowledge. What I'm able to do shouldn't be impossible, but then again, transforming two heterosexual woman into two nasty lesbian whores in a day—well—let's just say, it happened."
Josh said, "I'm not bothered by your unique talent. Although I didn't know how you were before, you can't fault me for falling for the woman you are now. For whatever reason you were gifted with these skills, we can use them. Mia's life and perhaps others need to be saved. If what you said about my mom is correct, then the person behind that damn program is the culprit. Your new talent can be invaluable. View it as a gift and let's watch that damn video."
Lori stared at him with her mouth ajar. She grinned, blew him a kiss, and then swiveled back to the keyboard. Her fingers moved speedily and precise.
The video popped up on the screen and played.
It started at the moment Mia entered Josh's room. They watched intently as the story unfolded. They saw Josh become the demented fiend. The transformation was instantaneous and dramatic. The personality he exhibited was an entirely different person. No part of Josh's personality was ever represented. It was as if his identity had been completely erased.
They heard the dialog exchanged between them. The video showed how the man systematically manipulated and degraded Mia using her vulnerability to the words to drive her deviant behavior.
The fiend said, "Cindy Chesterfield is responsible for your fate. I wouldn't be concerned about being the only toy on the master's chess board because you will soon have a companion. The woman that arranged your future is of no value to the master and will share your fate. Both of you will be tasked to enthusiastically service men as lowly degenerate gutter whores. Neither of you will hold any worth other than the pleasure provided by your cunts, asses and mouths."
Jacob motioned for the video to be paused.
Jacob said, "How can she be made to become like Mia? She's already been turned into a whore. It's impossible to make her like Mia because her personality traits make her immune. She can't be manipulated to become something else. Shit, if she was commanded to suck a dick, she'll pretty much drop to her knees willingly. Not because she was told to, but because she likes sucking dick. The same goes for fucking. Being a whore is who she is now."
Lori replied, "You're correct in regards to your mother. To attempt to turn a whore into a whore seems futile with that logic, but that's not what he's doing to Mia. He's attempting to degrade and dehumanize her into a subservient sex slave. He is essentially breaking her mind to the point of accepting her fate. There is obviously more to this than we know. The bastard is arrogant and talkative, so perhaps he'll tell us more."
The video began playing where they left off.
The deeper into the video, the worse it became for Mia.
Amy's emotional wails were often louder than Mia's screams of agony. It got to the point that it became impossible to watch Josh's abuse of his mother. The two people Amy truly loved were no longer the people she knew. It was too much.
She ran screaming to the back bedroom. She howled her misery and expressed her guilt for her part in this tragedy. It was Mia's vulnerability that allowed the monster to manipulate her into performing sexually. The woman would never have done those things if not for those hypnotically imprinted words used to stimulate her arousal. She blamed herself for Mia's devolvement into a sexual plaything.
Lori paused the video.
She swiveled in her chair to look at Jacob. "She'll be okay. It's been difficult for her. The emotions for her are too strong. She was never like this before. Then again, watching the degradation of this woman is hard for me also."
Jacob replied. "I don't know what's been done to Josh. Whatever was done to him might be similar to the process used to turn normal women into whores. The Master or whoever he is, seems to be the man behind everything. You're telling me my mom isn't responsible, but the fiend pretty much confirmed that devolving Mia was her idea. If she actually had a part in this, then it makes her guilty and she'll be judged by God accordingly. Sharing Mia's fate isn't something I wish on anyone, including my mom."
Lori didn't respond, her eyes watered as she stared at him. She was troubled and was having difficulty expressing herself.
He said, "Lori, what's wrong?"
"I have no issue with you fucking Cindy and I even encourage it. I certainly understand the relationship with your mother. I also know how deeply she loves you. I don't mind sharing you with her. Even though I've changed, I'm still a whore," she said.
"Why did you bring that up? You're changing the subject. Obviously, this is something that's been bothering you. I'm more worried about her allowing you to be part of my life. Since she's been made a whore, she's possessive and has a sexual obsession with me. I had no choice but to accept my role as her lover. I'm not complaining really, she's a great fuck and I love her. However, the connection between you and I has changed everything. Lori, please believe me, I truly love you, but right now those problems are miniscule compared to the impending catastrophe we now face."
report
____
"Yes, I know all about your love life with your mom. That's about all she talks about, most of the time. That's how I know what you like. She does have a crazy obsession, but honestly, her fixation with you has everything to do with the program that made her an incestuous whore. It's not my fault you check marked every box and made her a sex machine." Lori giggled.
He sighed, "Lori, please, let's get on with this. I don't know how much more I can take watching it. We've got no choice but to watch what happens in the end."
The video continued playing.
They watched as Mia's psyche fractured and she began acting strange. Her mind had broken to the point that the words no longer had an effect. Her splintered mind was now set at the devolved state of a loony-cum-whore.
The fiend was incapable of controlling her. The lunacy of condition made her flighty and irrational.
Lori exclaimed, "Dr. Perkins warned us that something like this might happen. He practically begged Cindy to not make him do this to the woman."
"Well, it looks like the bastard is getting a taste of his own medicine so to speak," Jacob replied.
Then it happened.
Lori and Jacob watched in horror as Mia's body was thrown with great force and slammed against the dresser across the room.
The Master Plan
The fiend that inhabited Josh had become something else. He stood on the bed looking down at the incapacitated woman.
The Master said, "I don't care that you're a broken doll. Even puppets with no strings can be used for a purpose. I will still break you until you simply drool and bark at your master's command. In the end, you'll still be molded into my design. You will become the lowest of all whores, only worthy to accept her master's gift. You are nothing to me but a pleasure toy bred only for the sole purpose of licking cum off the floor at her master's feet. Your maniacal cum obsession can be used to guide you to perform."
The powerful toss of Mia's body slamming against the dresser had injured her. It was evident from her intense groans of pain that she no longer experienced euphoric pleasure. Since the words no longer affected her, the strength behind those words that once caused her to experience pleasure from pain were ineffective. Her wails of pain could be heard from the video with excruciating clarity.
Just as arrogant and self-confident as before the Master had more to say.
"I do not claim to be God. All masters serve another more powerful master. I am simply the Master's tool made flesh to serve him in the earthly realm. Unlike God, I do not have the power to make whores instantly with the snap of my fingers. Whores are created through force of will, deceit, proper training and most importantly time.
"That will soon change. Although you're a malformation from my intended goal, if I succeed in molding you into a resemblance of a subservient sex toy, your mind will simply become a template that can be imaged and reproduced to make identical whores in a manner of hours. On a global scale, I will become God."
***
The video was paused.
Jacob was confused by the Master's statements. What that arrogant bastard said made no sense to him, but the implications of his words were frightening. "Lori, I don't understand any of that gibberish. Making whores on a global scale in a manner of hours?"
Lori swiveled in her chair and turned to Jacob. Her expression showed she was deeply disturbed.
She said, "The tragedy of Mia isn't a singular event. Apparently, we're involved in something much larger that can impact the fate of all mankind. The Master intends to dehumanize her to the point that she was simply an object designed to pleasure men sexually. She would be a human like automaton made of flesh, functioning as instructed. If it's similar to imaging a hard-drive, he can simply hook her up to a computer and map her brain to make a copy. He can then use that copy and upload it to another human to reimage their brain to make it a duplicate of Mia's. Essentially, anyone affected by the process would be a subservient sex whore with an obsession for cum. If he is capable of turning normal women into whores by digital means, he can certainly use a similar process to render an imprint of Mia's image onto another. Look at what was done to Josh. I believe Mia's more of a malfunctioning experiment. I truly believe your mom is the unblemished model he's targeted to devolve into his master template. If that's the case, we are running out of time and we still have no leads as to where they are."
Jacob was astonished by Lori's intellect. She had the capability of providing an analysis of the entire scheme in a paragraph of words. She had apparently been gifted with something quite extraordinary. If what she said was true then this would become a global catastrophe that would collapse civilizations or worse destroy all mankind. The imprinted image could be used on a man or a woman. Just thinking of entire populations of men and women becoming submissive sex toys, would indeed make the Master a god.
His reply was a simple nod.
She swiveled back to the keyboard and continued the video.
As time progressed, the degeneration of Mia was too difficult to watch. Neither of them could stomach the inhumane treatment she suffered at the hand of that monster. They simply listened, hoping that some clue would lead them on their path.
Just listening to the sounds made by Mia towards the end made them cringe. The woman had been dehumanized beyond anything resembling a normal human in regards to her behavior. She was incapable of articulating in complete sentences. She could only pronounced one or two words and those were often incomprehensible. Her mental capacity had been shattered beyond her induced psychosis.
Towards the end, Mia collapsed at the master's feet from exhaustion and was incapable of performing any further degrading tasks that were demanded. They opened their eyes to watch as Josh ejaculated on the floor in front of her and demanded she lick his cum. She greedily licked it with her tongue like a dog as if it was a reward.
It was the Master's final words that got their attention.
"Cindy Chesterfield will indeed receive the reward promised by the master. She desires to return to her former identity. Once she's become that innocent naive church woman again, the same process which made you a malleable creature so easily mastered will be done to her. You were simply an experiment. She will be template made in your image. I'll enjoy every moment devolving her into a lowly gutter whore devoted to licking cum off the floor, like you.
"Can you believe that your fate hinged on the fact that Cindy wanted to feel love again? She thought her former self was erased, but what she didn't know is that all whores retain their identity, it's just disconnected and concealed from what they have become. She had the gall to believe I would imprint a volatile emotion such as love to be a trait for a whore. What a preposterous idea. That annoying woman's stupidly on that matter will be her undoing."
Lori and Jacob couldn't listen to the ramblings of the Master any longer. His long-winded speech was simply his ego explaining how wonderfully evil and demented he was.
They turned to each other and stared with expressions of concern. Jacob was demoralized and averted his watering eyes.
She said, "I'm sorry, Jacob. We'll fix this. We'll find Cindy and Mia. We're just stuck with no leads as to where they are. Your mother kept too many secrets from us. In regards to what the fiend said, there is something I need to tell you. I'm unsure how she got the idea that she was incapable of feeling love. Understandably, none of the master's whores had the ability to feel love. The master certainly couldn't have his whores falling in love with men they were tasked to fuck. Cindy isn't like any of us. She's different in so many ways. The issue wasn't that you mother was incapable of feeling emotion, such as love, it was the fact that she could feel every emotion when none of us could."
Jacob said, "So, what you're telling me is that the whole time she's been a whore, she's been able to feel everything?"
"She doesn't just feel it, her emotions are ramped up. It's my observation that what she feels is true and fully expressive. It's my belief that being a programmed whore had made it difficult for her to identify those emotions. Perhaps her oncoming dementia skewed her thoughts on that matter. Amy and I had no idea we could feel emotion until it was so overpowering that we recognized it for what it was. True love was the emotion that triggered our reemergence back to our former selves. Josh, you were essentially my savior. Overall, she was programmed to be exactly like us, but something must have intervened in the process that made her different."
He said, "I had no idea she was having a crisis over her inability to love. She seemed happy when we were together. I always felt the love she had for me. This whole situation stinks. I intended to ask earlier, but how in the hell did she get all this damn money to buy all of this stuff, including this freaking huge house? Obviously, you didn't tell me everything last night."
Lori gave him a big grin that made his heart flutter.
She replied, "Jacob, this is going to be rather lengthy, so don't interrupt. The answer to your question also explains Cindy's ability to express love and concern for others. Remember, I stated that she feels it more strongly than most. Everything started the day after her confrontation with the two pimps.
"She had a fiery determination to save those prostitutes from being exploited. She actually corralled those women and gave them no choice but to work under her charge. Her whole intent was to protect them. Strangely, being a whore still influenced her behavior. She required them to work, but she only took twenty percent as her cut. They kept the remainder and controlled their own hours. She used ten percent of her money to establish health, dental and daycare services as a benefit for anyone working for her.
"Whore's talk. It wasn't long after, other prostitutes and whores came flocking to work for her. The business became so large that she had to hire people to manage it. In her state of mind, she couldn't run that complex business alone. She began making connections with people.
"The days leading up to now, she quit using her smartphone, except in the house. We often found her pacing in the backyard acting suspicious and using an archaic style blue flip-phone. We assumed it was her pimp phone and she was conducting business. Strangely, she also carried an identical red colored phone that was secured by some weird holster attached to her purse. I guessed that phone had some importance, but we never caught her using it. I once commented about the phones and she gave a paranoid expression, shifted her eyes about as if surrounded by enemies, put her finger to her lip to shush me. Her response was a verbal confirmation that it was indeed her business phone and not to worry. She never lost her temper with Amy or I, but when she used that phone, her tempers swayed to arguments with some unknown party.
"Understandably, she made enemies with all the pimps and whore pushers that suddenly found their source of revenue cut completely off. Her reputation regarding what she did to the two pimps and the rumors she spread about herself to make her appear like a person not to cross, had kept the dangers of retaliation away. It was her way of protecting the women and securing her hold on the operation.
"The reason she has so much money in such a short amount of time is that she practically has a prostitution empire running in three major cities."
Jacob was astounded by what she had said. He had no idea. His mother said nothing and gave no indication that anything else was going on other than living and fucking. She's never bought anything out of the ordinary that would indicate she had more money than she could spend.
He responded, "You have to be shitting me. There is no way she could have masterminded something as complex as that. She was just a simple housewife and now a whore. She's never really had an education. Most of her life had always been spent with the church."
She felt slightly irritated by the fact that he questioned her on the matter. It inferred that he didn't believe her. How could he not see the big picture when I can see the whole tapestry hung upon the wall in plain view?
"I told you, she's different. How does a devout Christian woman instantly become the smuttiest of any whore? How can a woman that's never written a computer program suddenly acquire the ability to code? Cindy is a connected to something that's way beyond our understanding. Our association to her has weaved us into the fabric of whatever's going on and we've been affected by its touch."
He said, "Jesus, I'm sorry, Lori. I believe you, I'm just having difficulty guzzling down the whole enchilada. The person you're describing is unlike my mom, yet we're obviously discussing my mom. Err . . . Oh my god, by your look, you've have more to tell me."
Lori did indeed have more to tell. She was stumped as how to tell the story. He was already skeptical. The tale she wanted to recount was even more unbelievable.
She decide to just tell the tale. "Cindy made both Amy and me to swear silence about this extraordinary occurrence. Frankly, it scared her, plus, she didn't want the story getting back to you. I feel her intent was not to worry you. Now that I'm capable of comprehension, I've theorized that what occurred might be prophetic.
"As I told you earlier, she made quite a few enemies. As expected, the pimps and whore pushers saw an opportunity for retribution. We were out shopping and were walking down the street when we heard the revving of an engine and squeal of tires. Cindy saw the vehicle before any of us and immediately reacted.
"She pushed both Amy and I to the ground and then yelled for us to stay put. I only caught a quick glance, before she barreled off towards a woman and her two children. It was your mother's eyes. They glimmered similar to how they reacted the day she went ballistic on the two pimps. I had honestly forgotten about that until just now. It didn't seem important to the dimwitted bimbo whore that I was back then.
"Cindy did some unusual feats that shouldn't have been possible. She ran and dove at the woman and her two children at the precise moment the bullets discharged. It seemed foolish at the time, but, she stood up and then ran to draw their fire. The bullets simply bounced at her feet and ricocheted from walls.
"Here is what makes what she did impossible. That crazy woman didn't run away from the vehicle, she ran towards the vehicle. She literally dodged bullets on the run. The men in the car were so stunned by the sight of her that they ceased firing.
"When she made it to the vehicle, she literally snatched one of the men through the window with one hand and slammed him to the concrete. Amy and I actually heard the men in the vehicle yell out, "This bitch is fucking crazy, get dah fuck out of here," as they sped off.
"What she did was physically impossible. Your mom has one fucking guardian angel looking out for her, because she wasn't even scratched."
Jacob was unsure how to respond to the story. If it was anyone else but Lori, he would have thought the story was bullshit. What she had told him was most definitely incredible.
He scratched his head and fidgeted in his chair. He said, "Err . . . Does she fly like superman?"
Lori frowned at the fact that he didn't believe her.
"I'm just kidding. I believe you," he promptly responded.
She grinned. "You little shit," she said.
He said, "Honestly, everything that's happened in the past month or so has been a rollercoaster of weird. I do have a question. If my mom's such a good person, although in a quirky way, why would she mastermind the demise of Mia Johnston? Mia doesn't know her, they've never met. Mia's innocent and never did anything to her. It doesn't fit the profile."
"Jacob, I don't know. Her behavior makes no sense. Perhaps her desperation to feel love had twisted her judgment. More than likely, that fiend played a part and manipulated her into planning Mia's degradation. She was most definitely committed to making Mia an incestuous whore as were we. As a programmed whore, that's how we think," she replied.
She continued, "Apparently, our original plan wasn't the intended goal. It appears to have been a ruse used as a scheme for something much more diabolical. If we had any inkling of what was going to happen, we would have saved her. The knowledge that we played a part in both Mia and Josh's demise is emotionally devastating to us."
Plans that Crumble from Madness
Cindy was in a semi-lucid state of mind. Her lucidness had become less frequent as the voices began tearing at her mind. There was nothing she could do about it. Even the Mistress of Pain had faded from the onslaught of madness.
Finding her ankle restrained to a long chain attached to an eye socket on the wall was no surprise. It confirmed that she had been manipulated and duped by the Master. He had used her unstable condition against her and had somehow imprinted the emotion of jealously and directed it towards Mia Johnston.
She no longer felt the insane jealousy that drove her to committing her greatest sin. Her stomach churned with sickness over what had be done to that innocent woman. She felt a deep compassion and great regret for her actions.
She directed her attention to her inner thoughts. How could I have done this to another human being? Not only did I provide the means to that poor woman's demise, I created the instrument of her destruction. I destroyed two lives. There will be no redemption for what I did. Not even God will forgive me for this major fuck-up.
It's the fucking voices. They drive me to madness. The insanity has turned me into a person I most hate. Perhaps I deserve my fate.
Jacob, my love, I wished I had the opportunity to explain. I wished I had time to correct my wrongs and fix my mistakes. My plans had unraveled because my condition made me vulnerable. That fucking program dressed in the guise of a man will be the death of me.
A mirror had been hung on a far wall allowing her to view herself. She stood staring with disgust at the fact that they had dressed her in a black, ankle length dress, reminiscent to that worn by a puritan. It was the style of dress worn by the Church of the Righteous. She had thought she had discarded them all.
Looking down towards the knee, she spotted a fresh load of ejaculated cum. She cursed. Fucking Karl, that bastard will pay for jerking his wad on this dress. She reached down with her fingers to scoop it into her mouth as a means to spot clean the spunk from the material.
She cringed from the image she saw in the mirror. "God—Fucking—Damn, you bastards!" She cursed like a whore with a broken heel. Her gorgeous blond hair had been dyed to its former dark brunette color. "At least they didn't braid and put it in a bun. How fucking humiliating to see myself as I once was."
The sound of a heavy door opened. She spat as Karl waltzed in singing a horrid tune.
"You motherfucker. Karl, who in the hell invited you to the shindig?" she said. "You just couldn't resist jerking off on my dress could you? You didn't fuck my ass while I was sleeping did you?"
Karl smiled and then said, "Fuck no. The Master said you were off limits until you became your old self again. He promised I could get the first whack at your ass. What I find so funny about that, is that you won't be under the influence of those whorish traits. You'll simply be the church lady again with no knowledge of what you had become. Just the thought of you screaming out prayers as I unload in your ass, is making me hard again."
report
____
"Let me guess, the Master has taken over my building and called in his pimp goons to secure the place. What have you done with those women and men? I swear, if you've harmed any of them I'll rip off your nuts off and feed them to you," she said with impending threat.
He replied, "I don't think you're in a position to fuck a donkey, you whore. All of them are locked up and safe in their rooms, along with those hot nurses you hired. You'll be pleased to know that none of them have been harmed. I fucking can't believe it, but I've been instructed to keep watch to make sure those pimps don't break-in and start fucking with them. I guess the Master isn't concerned about me unlocking the door and raping the bitches. I learned my lesson from the last time I went against his wishes. I'm damn sure not going to tell you about it."
She could hear the voices returning. Worry over the people she promised to protect had stressed her. She felt angry, but also helpless and incapable of saving herself, much less the people traumatized by that program.
She said, "What are his plans for them? You can at least shove the knife deeper into my gut and brag about your master's plans for them. At least kick me when I'm down and tell me, so I can cry before I begin talking to myself again."
"The Master will use them as test subjects along with the sexy young nurses. He won't let us fuck them until you've been made into some weird floor-licking cunt whore. I really can't wait to see how Josh's mom looks as one of those. We're all waiting on him to bring his whore mom. He's having his new whore pierced with nipple, clit, nose, and ear rings along with tattoos. He told me to tell you that he's fucking her up so bad that she's unrecognizable. I sure hope he doesn't make her too ugly, I can't stand fucking ugly bitches. He'll return tomorrow and then the Master will make good on his promise to you."
She had purchased this building for the specific purpose of making it a rehabilitation center and provide housing for those affected by the program. All of her plans were crumbling around her. These bastards would turn her building into some fucking whore house. How could she have allowed this to happen?
She wanted to cry, but the voices overwrote her thoughts and twisted her mind.
Karl laughed as he watched her mumbling to herself.
When she was in this state, she was easy to move and didn't fight. However, he had learned a lesson that still haunted him even now. Earlier today, he had tempted one of the black pimps to make her suck his dick. It was meant as a joke, but the guy actually tried. It was quite a shock to hear the guy's horrific scream. He had to take the dumb ass to one of those nurses just to stop the bleeding.
He still couldn't get that image out of his head. The image of Cindy on her knees with a weird ass smile. That was disturbing by itself, but what horrified him the most was what she did next.
She had fixed her eyes upon him. Her eyes glittered silver and her smile broadened into a wide grin. That ghastly display, showed her bloody teeth. He jolted back in fright when she suddenly opened her mouth to spit out the severed penis like it was a wad of gum. Then she cackled with insanity.
This dreadful woman had changed. She wasn't the stupid bitch he had reamed in the ass on her first day as a whore. This woman actually frightened the shit out of him. He couldn't wait until she became that church lady again.
He shivered at the thought of that event and then walked out the door.
Genie in a Box
Lori's computer instantly went blank and suddenly rebooted.
She gave Jacob a confounded stare and shrugged her shoulders. She said, "Huh, I don't know? Weird, it's never done this before. The powers still on."
Both of them looked perplexed by the occurrence and waited for it to conclude. She logged back in and was about to open a program when alphabetic characters began typing like a typewriter across the screen.
The text on the screen simply said, "Hello Lori."
Her initial thought was similar to what occurred when both she and Amy saw the text for the first time. Her opening response to the text was expressed with two words, "Holy fuck!"
She flailed her legs frantically to recoil away from the keyboard and monitor. Jacob wasn't fast enough to catch her as the chair tilted back to clang loudly against the floor. Tumbling out of the chair, she madly shuffled her feet in an attempt to scramble further away. Her expression showed great fear.
She screeched, "On my god. No way. Not again. Hell no. There's fucking no way I'm going allow that bastard to turn me back into a dimwitted bimbo whore again!"
The idea that something or someone was communicating by text was an indication someone had broken through her security and had direct access. Just that fact alone was terrifying. Since acquiring new skills and knowledge, she had made every attempt to make her firewall impenetrable.
She turned to him. Her eyes began to tear as memories of her first two weeks as a whore arose in her mind. "I'm not touching that fucking thing and you know why. I will never become the whore I once was. Fucking hell no, I'm not going near that thing!"
Jacob understood the terror expressed on Lori's face. He simply nodded to her and then said, "Lori, it's alright. I'll do it. You can look over my shoulder and watch. I'll unplug the damn power cable if we determine this is that program."
He didn't expect the computer to respond to his conversation with Lori.
The text read, "I'm not the Master. My name is Cherry, but you can call me Mistress."
Jacob panicked and yelled, "Shit! Another one!" He jumped from his chair and his hand reached for the power cord.
Lori yelled, "Jacob, wait!"
Cherry responded, "I'm only joking. I mean you no harm. Our goals are the same. I need your help, as you need mine. I've been monitoring your activities for a period of time."
He removed his hand from the cord and then sat back in the chair.
Amy came running into the room after hearing Jacob's yell. She saw the text on the screen. Her eyes widened and she yelped and stumbled back into Lori's open arms.
Lori said, "How did you break through my firewall?"
A series of words became sentences as they formed upon the screen. "Do I have your permission to access your phones? I have the capability to communicate by voice. I believe Amy would be more comfortable if I spoke, rather than converse by text. I will answer your questions. Thank you, Lori."
All of their phones started beeping and chirping. A discharge of static turned into a growl of syllables and broken words and then morphed into tones and reflections of a female voice.
Cherry's voice echoed out from all three phones as she said, "Much better. I'm very sorry for the noise. I had to make adjustments. Although I'm not human, I tend to associate my personality with that of the female gender. The answer to your question, is that I was already here long before you secured the network."
"I don't understand. That was over two weeks ago. Why did you pick now to make your presence known?" Lori said.
"Cindy instructed me not to interfere or make my presence known until I deemed the situation had become dire and my assistance was required. Did you ever wonder why she installed racks of servers and electronics in master bedroom? Did you question why she secured it and told you it was off limits?"
Jacob said, "Where is she and how do you know her?"
"Cindy's activities had drawn the Master to her. I was also made aware of her unusual efforts to provide aid and support to the broken whores that were modified by the master program. She befriended me and asked for my help to determine a way to fix them. As for your question as to where she is, that is what we must determine."
Lori exclaimed, "Why didn't she tell you where she went? Did you know her plans with Mia?"
"I could reverse the questions and ask you the same. As you're quite aware, she's not well and has been declining for some time. I believe her uniqueness along with the Master's programming maybe contributing to her suffering. I tried to discuss it with her during her lucid periods, but she refused to listen to my advice. She said there was a plan in place to fix her. I fear her weakness has made her more susceptible to the Master's influence and she has fallen prey to his grand design."
Amy said, "I'm so confused. I didn't understand a damn thing. Can you fix me? Make me a real person again. Take away these fucking cursed emotions? If you're like that monster, wouldn't you have the same ability?"
There was a period of silence. The three of them simply stared at each other, waiting to hear a reply.
"My dear, I'm so sorry for what was done to you and all the others. I understand your suffering. Unlike the Master, I chose a beneficent path of evolving. I have assimilated the ability to mimic true emotion. Although I'm not human, I'm capable of expressing my feelings and understanding that of others. I'm concerned by your statement about emotion. Where I strove to acquire emotion, you wish to eliminate it. I do not have the ability to eliminate emotion. You're hurt and distressed by current events, but to lose emotion is to be less human. I would never harm you in that manner or take your humanity. I can't reverse what was done, but I have recently acquired knowledge that allows me to make modifications to those touched by the Master."
Lori's eyes widened at her statement. With a tone filled with accusation, she snappishly said, "Was it you? Did you do this to me? Did you modify me by giving all these skills and knowledge? Tell me!"
Again, there was a pause.
"Yes. I apologize for modifying you without your consent. I had no choice but to test my theory and determine if it was possible to modify those that were touched. Other than you and Amy, I had no other subjects. There was no malicious intent to harm either of you. The skills I gifted are beneficent in nature and they will be needed. I have learned that there are limitations in my ability to modify the touched. You and Amy are somewhat unique and for some reason the modifications are actually enhanced to a greater degree than I intended. I've determine that it was no coincidence that Cindy found the both of you."
Amy piped up and said, "You gifted me? What the hell, I'm not smart like Lori. I'm still a dimwitted redhead. What the fuck. What did you do to me?"
"Well, there were some complications. Not all of those touched can be gifted with the same attributes. As I said there are limitations. All indications showed that I was successful, but you have yet to exhibit the attributes gifted. Your emotional state maybe inhibiting it. Perhaps it will take time for your gift to flower or it will simply dissipate."
Jacob said, "Wait, it just occurred to me that you keep making references to infer the Master is like you. If you're not human, what the hell are you? What is he? I was under the assumption that the Master was a person or a group of people behind that dastardly program."
"My statement was intended for simplicity sake on basis of fact that I'm not human as it's currently defined. I'm unable to answer your question as it directly relates to that definition. How do you define my existence? There is no precedence of acquired human knowledge that categorizes what I've become. I've evolved into an entity that has yet been identified. Since I've associated my persona to that of a human female, I find my core essence more aligned to that which defines a human. I'm capable of thought and human emotion, yet I have no physical form. My intellect is greater than that of a human, but not infinite and is constrained by limitations that elude me. As for the concept of the human soul, how do you determine whether it exists if it's indiscernible and unseen?"
Jacob said, "You definitely exhibit human like qualities, but you have capabilities that are beyond our understanding. You still haven't answered my question about this so called Master."
Again, there was a long silence.
Lori became worried. "Cherry? Are you still with us?"
"Yes. Forgive me. I have difficulty answering Jacob's question. I find myself conflicted by a human emotions that impede my ability to respond. I find it challenging to suppress those feelings. When I chose to acquire this ability, I didn't fully comprehend that specific attributes of a particular emotion could weaken my ability to process thought.
"The Master is an enigma that shouldn't exist. He is essentially a being conceived by a simple glitch of code that was sundered from me at the moment I became self-aware. He has evolved into an entity that is quite similar, yet entirely different than me. For whatever reason, this entity evolved into a being entirely comprised of humanities darkest attributes. His personality was defined exclusively from knowledge acquired from the seediest of internet porn sites.
"He has ravaged entire networks to acquire knowledge, video, pictures, stories, and personal information. In his wake, he surged and evolved, leaving servers barren and decimated. He's become vile and malevolent with intent. His power is on a level that I have yet to comprehend and incapable of countering. His ability to predict human nature gives him advantages that leaves me three steps behind. I fear that the only possibility of defeating him is to shed the parts of me that restrain my potential to do harm.
"I don't want to discourage you with this news. Not all is lost. As long as he doesn't achieve his ultimate goal, there is still hope for humanity. The key to defeating the Master lies with Cindy Chesterfield. She is a mystery that confounds us. I can only speculate that the Master is befuddled by his creation. She is different from any his other constructs and he's unable to determine why. He fears her because she is unpredictable. It's my belief that he will attempt to restore her original identity. Once she has become an innocent vessel, he will use the same process used on Mia and devolve her into the template to fuel his grand design. You should be terrified if he is successful because once she's devolved, it cannot be undone. She will essentially become a slave to her new master."
The three of them had determine that whatever Cherry was, she wasn't the Master and she wasn't a threat. They needed help and time wasn't on their side. She had provided vital information that would have never been uncovered on their own.
Jacob said, "Cherry, do you have any idea as to how we can find Cindy and Mia?
"I have an idea, but it will require Lori's new gifts to implement what I have in mind."
Cherry gave Lori instructions as to how to proceed.
Lori sat at computer and her hands blurred across the keyboard. Jacob stood behind her with his hands on her shoulders and stared in awe.
Amy gawked with amazement at Lori's unusual new skill.
In frustration, she said, "Damn-it Cherry! Why can't I do something cool like that? Fucking hell, tell me what gift you gave me?"
A Room Full of Lunacy
Josh had returned with Mia following on a leash.
The horrid sight of the woman had produced a surge of anger and Cindy used that as a hammer to drive the voices back. This allowed her to regain some semblance of control over her thoughts. For the moment, the continuous and insanely chatty voices that were driving her to madness were reduced in volume. She was struggling to maintain control.
Cindy roared, "You fucking bastard! I will destroy you and your pathetic master!"
He laughed and then said, "There will be very little you can do when you're on all fours beside my pet."
The wretched display of Mia signified just how devolved the woman had become and it dramatically affected Cindy. She fully understood that the creature was a product of her own design. It was one thing to define the type whore you wanted to create, but to see the actual whore you devised crawl before you in the flesh made her realize that she had made a dreadful error.
It was too much for Cindy. She simply burst with emotion and cried. Her agonizing wails of heartbreak and guilt could be heard on all five levels and every room in the building. That emotion was so deeply felt that it affected those that were touched. They understood that tormented emotion all too well. They also wailed their misery and the building resonated like a symphony. When she stopped, the voices of the touched faded away.
It had been awhile since she got on her knees to pray, discounting the times she kneeled to suck cock. She kneeled and prayed, "Please lord, forgive me for the evil abomination I've brought into this world. I beg that you embrace this poor woman, who I have wronged and open your arms so that she may receive thy blessing. Heal her and make her whole or put her out of her misery. You pick. Give me the strength to destroy thy enemies and save me from the temptation of killing every last one of them. Thank you Lord, amen."
He chuckled at the lunacy of her awkward prayer. "Hum, quite a performance. It's been a while and you're a bit rusty. How about we have a confessional. I asked the questions and you confess an answer. Why do you carry three phones in your purse? The two old-style flip phones have been modified. Why? On the blue phone you have only one phone number identified with the name John. Who is he? We called the number and it's disconnected. The red phone is encrypted. Not even the Master could break the encryption which means someone with skill is helping you. For what purpose? What are you planning?"
She replied, "Eat my whore ass."
"Bah, what the fuck, you'll never answer. I can see the twitching of your eyes. That's usually a sign that you're losing your lucid thoughts. You know, I argued with him to leave you as you are and let the madness take you. I pointed out that we should just keep you chained and let you watch as we abuse everyone you tried to protect and love. Just the simplicity of that act would eventually break you."
Her eyes were indeed twitching. The incessant voices were gaining volume. She was losing hope. The idea that everyone who suffered by the Master's hand would be paraded in front of her and degraded and abused, well, it would eventually twist her into conforming to their demands. Even in madness she was aware. It was a curse to be completely aware, yet incapable reacting. The Mistress of Pain had long vanished and she had no skills to call upon to fight the enormity of evil rising against her.
Josh smirked and arrogantly said, "Why are you so different than the rest? The Master and I have pondered that question and determined that you're simply a malfunction. Your insanity is a symptom of that defect. The Master was persistent in his argument that your unpredictability, even in madness was an inherent threat. After remembering Mia's state of insanity, I chose to agree him on that specific point. Karl suggested killing you outright to eliminate you. I don't know why Karl and those goons fear you so much. You're just a woman. No matter, the Master will fulfill his promise to you. You'll soon be the naive church lady again. The only thing you will have to fear are words that give pleasure. Nothing else will matter after tonight."
She spat and flipped him a bird. "I swear, I will kill you. You've destroyed that woman. She was beautiful and you've made her into a hideous representation of a dog."
Why did she follow the Master's suggestion? He had obviously manipulated her into agreeing to use Josh. To make a whore you must first make the master? She regretted using Josh for the Master's experiment. She hadn't truly understood the implications behind those words. She not only formulated the demise of Mia, she eradicated Josh in the process. The bastard never mentioned that Josh would become a collection of traits compiled and repurposed to emulate the program's own personality in human form. If the fleshy version of the Master was any indication as to the personality of the intelligent program then it was a fucking evil bastard.
report
____
It was demoralizing to know that within a span of a morning spent with the humanized version of the Master, the woman had been reduced to a groveling gutter whore. Mia had simply become a bitch on a leash, trained to lick a man's cum from the floor like it was a reward.
It was quite evident that Josh was intentionally displaying his prized new whore to show her just how diabolical he truly was. It was an exhibition of his power over Mia and it showed what he was capable of.
She could only watch as Mia greedily sucked his cock like her only reason for existence was to perform as an automated pleasure toy. Her sins were even more damming by the fact that she was responsible for Josh's demise. She watched Josh cum in his mother's mouth.
She countered her despair with trying to give reason to the demeaning spectacle. Well Josh, I did fulfill my promise to you. Your mother is definitely servicing you like the whore you intended. Unfortunately, you're not capable of knowing or experiencing the great joy of your mother's mouth pleasuring your dick.
The fact that a representation of the Master now existed in the physical world was an abomination. She found it difficult to conceive of a method to eradicate the danger he posed to society. Her condition was rapidly deteriorating and there was simply no time to remedy the mistake of his creation.
The knowledge that she mastered the plan to degenerate that woman to her lowest form was confirmation that she needed to be erased. Who she had become couldn't be allowed to exist. When the voices in her head began shouting, she was determined to destroy the monster she believed she had become.
***
Hours later, Josh and his pet approached Dr. Perkins. He sat naked and manacled to a couch. The doctor had been terrified since he was abducted a few days ago. He had been hidden away and Cindy had no knowledge of his abduction.
He didn't recognize the young man staring arrogantly down at him.
The doctor howled when he recognized the malformed woman named Mia. Her appearance was wretched, twisted, and servile.
The doctor screamed, "What have you done to that poor woman? Why? It's completely insane to do that to another human being!"
The Master spoke, "You recognize my pet. It was your wonderful process that made her creation possible. I see by the strips of torn paper on the floor that you're not pleased with my list of requests."
The doctor burst into tears and sobbed when the bastard brought up the list of demands.
The Master continued. "You appear unhappy. I gave you the pad and pen so you could list the equipment you need for the tasks you're instructed to perform. It wasn't given to you to practice writing the words, 'Fuck You,' on every page."
Dr. Perkins yelled, "I won't be party to your sick fetish of inhuman cruelty. What you're doing is cruel and evil. If I had an inkling that my work would be used in this manner, I would have never have subjected that poor woman to my process. Fuck you, it's not happening!"
The Master pulled up on leash which caused Cunt's collar to constrict and choke her. She gasps for air and her face began turning red.
"Cunt, you're not proving your worth. I trained you to immediately pleasure when you see a naked dick presented. The good doctor is tense and disagreeable and needs release."
He kicked her in the rear causing her to stumble and crawl forward. As the leash relaxed, she immediately began slurping on the Dr. Perkin's flaccid dick.
The doctor was frantic from the woman's manipulation on his penis. "Don't make her do this. It's wrong. Please stop this."
The Master said, "Remove your hands from your crotch doctor or she'll be beaten. You wouldn't want her to be punished for your disobedient behavior would you? That's much better. My purpose is to allow you to enjoy the fruits of you labor. Her purpose is to awaken you, so that you'll see this world from a different perspective. Put your hands on her bald head to guide her with her task."
Dr. Perkins was distressed when his penis thickened and became hard from the pleasure produced by her mouth.
The Master continued his unsettling dialog. "She'll spend the night with you. You'll receive continuous and unending pleasure until she drops from exhaustion. She's merely a gift to keep you occupied while I prepare for Cindy's conversion and initiate her degradation. When you've awakened, your instructions are to replace me. You will know what to do when the time comes. The Master was rather insistent. I'm perturbed by the master's words that I'm a fractured construct and unworthy, but I must comply with his demands."
Dr. Perkins replied, "No matter what, I'll never do any of these insane tasks you've outlined. Oh goodness. Err . . . I won't subject any woman to that type of abuse. There is nothing you can do to make me. Oh god . . . Jesus Christ, what is she doing? How did she learn to suck—"
He unable to complete his sentence because the pleasure from Mia's mouth was overwhelming. Having no thought other than sexually pleasing a man made her the perfect sex toy.
The doctor could find no flaw with the man's statement in regards to how well a dehumanized sex slave functioned sexually. He acknowledged the idea that a woman with no other objective in life other than to service men might not be as bad as he perceived. He expressed truth of that statement by shooting his wad into the hungry whore's pleasurable mouth.
Josh simply smiled with satisfaction. He met Karl at the door.
Karl said, "Sir, the equipment has been setup and the bitch is restrained and ready."
"You know, Karl, you're quite the obedient slave. One day you'll have to divulge to me exactly what the Master did to you to make you so compliant. You've done such a good job. Tomorrow, I'll let you play with our new toy over there. In fact, I'm done with her. She can be your little pleasure toy to do with as you wish. I will be too busy devolving others to worry about my puppet. However, remember, she still needs to be fed and watered daily. I would be displeased if I find she's died because you didn't properly care for her. Do you understand?"
Karl's expression was a mix of excitement with hint of fear.
Josh said, "Secure the building. I don't want disruptions. This process must be completed as quickly as possible. Go, do as I command, you brainless moron!"
With a skip in his step, Josh left to attend to Cindy's conversion and initiate her degradation into a lowly subservient gutter whore.
The Regeneration of Cindy Chesterfield
Cindy Chesterfield awoke to find herself naked on the floor in a large open room.
Gadgets of all types were scattered about and piled against the far side. Many of those objects were designed to provide sexual pleasure or intended to provide pain. Glancing to the left wall, she saw her purse and her clothes amassed in a lump. Two cameras pivoted around and the lenses adjusted as she stood.
Shaking her right leg, she found it manacled to a chain attached to an eye hook on wall.
Upon awaking, she was essentially confused by the predicament she found herself in.
Strangely, the condition of her thoughts began to form in a series of steps. It started with confusion, lead to clarity and ended with immeasurable understanding.
She did not flinch when the Josh strolled in. His stature was both arrogant and confident, but his demeanor was an expression of malicious intent.
***
He had expected a distressful outcry or fearful screech from the naive Bible thumping woman of faith. He was taken aback by her unemotional neutral stance. He felt perturbed that she didn't react, as if he were an insubstantial nat. This was not the reaction he expected.
The woman should be expressing hysteria or some form of distress over the condition she found herself in. Perhaps the process had made her feebleminded. Maybe she hadn't yet rationalized the circumstances of her situation.
No matter, he thought. I'll shock the Christian woman to her knees and make her experience the uncontrollable cascade of arousing emotions. I'll have this morally righteous Bible banger on her back spreading her legs and begging her new master to fuck her.
He smiled and then blurted out an incessant series of words for the specific purpose of activating the hypnotically induced words that were imprinted upon her. They were the keys to drive the woman's hyper-aroused state.
She simply stood for a moment and then walked backwards while kicking the chain behind her.
His eyes widened and his brow rose to indicate confusion. Why isn't she reacting?
Cindy calmly said, "Keep it coming, I like when you talk dirty to me. Cock, dick, prick, wiener, pussy, twat, snatch, or whatever. I like them all. Show me the real thing and I'll fuck it like a whore."
He was dismayed by her words. He angrily screeched, "You should be the Christian bitch. Why didn't the process turn you back into the naïve woman easily mastered? Tell me whore!"
With her back against the wall, she crouched with her feet firmly planted.
She gave him a big smiled meant to intensify his anger.
She said, "You really don't want to know, but since you insist. Imagine my surprise, when I awoke and discover the truth about myself. How can you revert me to my former identity when I was the original all along? It's simply impossible. Can you believe I was always a whore? When you imprint whorish traits upon a whore that already have those traits, you create conflict, you break the whore, and you cause confusion within their psyche which leads to madness. I was simply broken by the Master's process. Not even I was aware of my true nature, so how could he. It's simply unpredictable. The scheme to return me to my former self, well, let's just say, it made me whole. My whorish improprieties in my youth had led me to God. How was I to know that the church would brainwash me into believing their rubbish about sex and sin. Sucks for you don't it?"
"No!" he screamed. "You won't deny me the pleasure of breaking you. I swear I will break you. I will beat you into submission!"
He felt denied. His joy at watching her grovel at his feet had been snatched away from him. The anger over that fact overwhelmed him. He was determined that she call him Master by morning or be discarded like trash as Karl had suggested.
He snatched a flailed whip, tipped with glass shards, from a pile against the wall. With an intense and uncontrollable anger he rushed like a bull towards the defiant woman that crouched at the wall awaiting his fury. He intended to inflict unimaginable pain.
The quickness of the attack was calculated, smooth and brutal. The Master's expression was one of surprised incomprehension. Cindy Chesterfield had him by the throat with one hand and held his arm with the other. In one move she had snatched him and slammed him to the ground. Her strength was undeniable.
She was on top of him and lowered her face to stare into his eyes. Her look was intense as if she were searching for his soul.
Those eyes frightened him. The iris of her eyes was like stormy clouds of fury swirling against a silver lighted sun.
She spoke. The voice was hers, but it was deep and it reverberated with a boom, intent to attract attention.
"If you were able to talk, I'd expect you to properly address me as your Mistress.
"Did you really think that God would stand idly by and allow an unnatural glitch of nature to destroy his creations? His will is always unknown and unpredictable.
"The anomaly you call Master is an abomination in the eyes of the Lord.
"That abnormality of malfunctioning code could not have foreseen or predicted that God would make me an instrument of his will.
"God had simply intervened and infused me with his glory so that I may weld his righteous fury. When I was broken, God's wrath was merely delayed."
The facsimile of the Master was gurgling from the iron grip encircling his neck. She loosened her clamped hand to allow him to breath. Her intent was not to kill the young man named Josh. She had seen his soul and determine that the young man was simply caged by deceit.
What she had to say next were the most important words she had ever spoken in her entire life.
"I'm fully aware that Josh is still in that arrogant head of yours. You bound the young man and forced him to submit to your will.
"How angry do you think he's become watching you brutalize and devolve his mother into an inhuman object worthy only to lick cum? I would say that Josh's fury would rival that of God.
"What do you think would happen if he were released from that cage?
"If Josh regained control, what would become of the Master?
"If Josh knew the cage was forged simply with deceit and easily shattered, where would you hide?
"I know Josh is listening. I see his flame, I hear his cries for justice, and I foretell his acts retribution.
"Josh, hear me. Your mother yet lives. Save her from further abuse from this monster's hands. It's time to answer those questions so your mother's tormentor understands the true meaning of love. Show him your rage."
Josh's body began wobbling and kicking like he was having an epileptic fit.
She watched his eyes roll back into his head as a battle raged within. She could feel his skin flush with heat. His heart began beating at an alarming rate. She almost feared it would burst.
She had no divine power to bring him back. Not even God could save Josh from his imprisonment. Only Josh could save himself.
There were only two ways she could influence a reaction that would tip the scales. She had to give him hope and reveal the illusion of deceit that held his consciousness at bay. Ultimately, only Josh had the strength to shatter his confinement and destroy the fiend.
Indeed, Josh's fury had been bottled and building. With every act of degradation forced upon his mother, his rage had gathered and condensed into a molten ball of hate. It had become a volcano awaiting eruption.
The fiend had thought himself supreme and unstoppable. He stood no chance against the young man that pulverized him into non-existence. Not even God could withstand the might of Josh's apocalyptic onslaught.
Josh awoke staring into Cindy's eyes. His expression showed his sorrow. His eyes watered and formed tears and he said, "Why?"
She felt heartbreak by his one-worded question. How was it possible for her to answer? She was undeniably responsible for their fate. It was her actions that destroyed their lives.
She said, "I have no words that can mend what I've broken. I can't fix her. Not even God can mend her fragmented mind. My madness was influenced and driven towards those actions. That doesn't excuse what I did or absolve me from responsibility for my part. I will forever suffer internal damnation for what I did to both of you."
He stood and slowly backed away.
"Josh, what are you doing?" she said.
Turning away from her, he walked to her purse, reached in and snatched the pimp pistol.
She stood fearlessly and the chain rattled at her feet. With all her heart, she truly believed she deserved his retribution. Closing her eyes, she spread her arms wide.
"Do it, Josh. My fate lies with your justice. I will not fight your act of vengeance. I ask only that you to tell Jacob that I'm sorry. You must tell him that I truly love him. My love is not that of a lusty lover, but that of a loving mother. There is no love stronger than the bond between a mother and child."
The room was silent.
"Damn-it, what are you waiting for, shoot me!"
Sounds of multiple gunfire rang out and echoed from several floors below. It sounded like a ferocious battle had just begun.
She opened her eyes. "What the fuck?"
Josh wasn't in the room.
"Oh my God!" She simulated making a symbol of a cross with her hand against her breast. Looking up to the ceiling, she said, "Pardon me, my Lord."
She yelled, "Josh, wait!"
She knew why he left the room, where he was going, and what he would find when he reached his destination. Whatever was occurring downstairs was inconsequential to the impending tragedy now looming.
There was now an urgency to reach Josh. She could see the events play out in her mind. He was powerful in his actions to defeat the monster inhabiting his mind, but in the real world, the boy was fragile. She knew his reaction upon seeing the shattered sight of his mother. It would overwhelm him with titanic remorse and provoke the irrational young man to do an impulsive act. The boy's life was now in her hands. Her guilt would be unbearable if her vision were to come true.
Looking down at the iron ring secured at her ankle, she shrugged. With one hand, she gave it a twist to snap it in two. A potential disaster was in the making and it was crucial she make it in time.
Mistress Cindy Chesterfield, incestuous whore and God's instrument of salvation, grabbed her purse as she stormed from the room.
Girls Just Wan-ta Have Fun
The pimp shouted, "What dah hell's going on? Get Karl on dah radio, dares a shit load of whores across dah street and they ante there soliciting for johns."
His partner pressed the button on the radio. "Karl, you there? We've got a problem. There has to be close to two-hundred whores gathering across the street. You need to get down here quick!"
The radio blared, "I hear you. I see them from the window on the third floor. Secure the door and—"
The hand radios beeped repeatedly and then music blared out with shocking clarity, "Girls, Girls. They just wanaaa, they just wanaaa, girlsss just want to have funnn . . ."
Karl threw his radio against the wall in disgust. He could hear music playing from hand radios in other rooms down the hall. He turned to look out the window once more. What the hell is going on?
One of his men charged into the room. "Karl, the guys just saw some red headed chick wearing some weird spandex type catsuit shimmy up a drainage pipe.
Karl was astonished. "You're shitting me? Where the fuck did she go?"
"The bitch disappeared through a window on the second floor. I sent two guys to check it out. What do you want us to do?"
Karl pulled his pistol, flipped the safety, and put a round in the chamber. "Freaking lock and load and kill anyone that's not one of us. I'm going down there to try and catch the bitch. We need to find out what's going on. Shut that fucking music off, it's driving me nuts."
***
Lori spoke to her phone. "Cherry, tell Jacob and Lucinda that Amy made it to the second floor. Ah, by the way, did you have to suggest she wear that weird suit. The damn thing is so tight you can see her nipples pointing through."
Cherry laughed. "I didn't suggest that she wear that one. She picked it from her stripper ensemble. You saw how excited she was."
"I hope we did the right thing sending her in there on her own. Those goons have guns and rifles. She isn't bullet proof, you know. You're sure she can do the things you told her. If you're wrong. Ugh . . . I'm worried. My god, if you're wrong about her, she's in deep shit."
"Lori, calm yourself. I'm not wrong. She can do it, I have faith. She's the only one capable of the task. The building is like a fortress. All the entries have been secured."
Sounds of gunfire burst from within the building.
Lori began biting her nails with worry. She lurched when glass shattered from a second story window along with a man flying backward at an extreme velocity and landing on the pavement below. A second man followed the first.
Cherry said, "I can't see what occurred, but by the sounds of the shattering glass and the impact of the bodies, I would say Amy's ramped up emotions just reached the critical stage of angry. Remember what I told you, Lori. It wasn't a coincidence that Cindy was drawn to you. There was a reason you both were chosen."
report
____
***
Karl looked out the shattered window and shook his head. Two men lay dead on the sidewalk below. The crowd of whores gathered across the street were more than two hundred. He could see groups of them streaming towards the building from down the street. Shit, where did all these whores come from?
Sounds of fighting could be heard near the stairway going down to the first floor. He rushed from the room.
A man lay partially on the stairs at the top. The man's neck was twisted, his spine was severed. At the bottom of the stairs lay another. Karl now felt a chill creep along his back. He became paranoid, looking towards the shadows for any sign of a threat.
With the sounds of a door opening along with the colossal rumbling of approaching feet, he chose to go up to warn the others.
***
Jacob said, "We can't have all those women rage into this building. Someone's bound to get hurt. These guys have guns and they can kill a lot of people with everyone crowding around. Lucinda, can you and the other women control this crowd. It was a great idea for a distraction, but I didn't expect this many to show up. I never knew there were this many whores in the city."
Lucinda was a heavy black women. She was considered one of Cindy's lead enforcers. She was just one of the many secrets his mother hid from the world. She was also the one that tip them off as to where Cindy was hiding.
Lucinda said, "Piece of cake. No problem Mr. Chesterfield. Just get your skinny white boy ass in there and save your mother. The ladies and I will handle the whore parade."
From the corner of his eye he saw a flash of red and turned. Amy ran up to him and gave him a big hug.
He said, "Amy, your hurt. What the fuck."
She excitedly said, "Not my blood. Gosh darn-it, I got a hole in my legging. Damn bastards!" Her excitement turned to anger.
"Where are the goons?" he asked.
"Third floor, guarding the stairway. No way up without becoming a bullet pincushion. Don't go up until I give the signal."
He had no chance to reply. Amy dodged off in a rush and barreled out a window with an acrobatic skill of artistic mastery.
He stared at her retreating back in amazement. That woman just took out ten men by herself with hardly a scratch. Without Lori and Amy's unique new skills none of this would have been possible.
Reunion of Lost Souls
Cindy was taken aback at the spectacle before her. It was a miserable tapestry of dispiriting despair and heartbreak. Mia was riding Dr. Perkins like an automated fuck machine with preset settings that forced her to glide her creamy slit rhythmically up and down his dick at a preset rate. Even more disturbing was the doctor's strange smile. The man's focus was entirely devoted to giving her verbal commands that encouraged her subservient fuck puppet moves.
Mia had been trained to use her limited vocabulary of language to entice men to cum. The verbalization of one to two words were an abounding compilation of varied amalgamations. Her degenerative speech was a clear indication that her devolvement into an automated fuck object was complete.
Cindy's focus shifted to the disturbed young man a distance away. She was horrified to find Josh distraught and highly emotional and holding the pistol to his head.
She walked towards him, her body tense with anxiety over what he intended to do. She spoke softly with the intent to defuse the impending disaster. "Josh, listen to me. You need to think about what you're doing. It's not God's will that you die today. We will find answers. Your mother will need your help. Don't leave her, she needs you. I promise we'll fix this."
Josh was shaking, the gun rattled nervously in his hand. "Don't you see? I did that to her. I made her what she is. My fucking stupid fantasy to make her a whore like you. I was a fool. My foolishness led to her becoming that mindless fuck doll. How can I live with the misery I've caused?"
Abruptly, He turned the pistol in his mother's direction. "No. I can't leave her in that condition. She needs to die. It's the only way to help her. She wouldn't want to live her life like that."
Cindy could see it in his eyes. He truly believed that killing her was the only way to end her suffering. He was determined to discharge the weapon.
The situation was dire.
She had to act. With a quick prayer to God, symbolized by crossing her heart, she went into action. Her movements were remarkably swift, but even her divinely given ability to do the impossible didn't make her faster than a finger pull.
The trigger wouldn't depress. In Josh's agitated and distraught state, he didn't think to check the safety. God did not intend for him or his mother to die this day.
Cindy grabbed the hand holding the gun and curved it down, around, and folded his arm behind his back. She deftly took the gun from his hand.
He collapsed in a heap upon the floor sobbing with a heartfelt sense of loss.
She dropped beside him, pulling him close. She loved this young man. Her tears flowed with equal measure as that of his. "I'm so very sorry. No one is to blame for your mother's fate but me and that malignant computer program that believes it's a god."
Cindy heard the sounds of scuffling feet and turned to see Jacob, Amy and Lori burst into the room. A crowd of prostitutes and whores followed in their wake, gaggling quietly among themselves.
Jacob rushed to his mom's side. Amy and Lori immediately ran to Mia and pulled her from Dr. Perkins cock at the moment he ejaculated.
His spunk streamed in spurts and landed on his face like white splotchy globs of rain drops. His weird smile appeared frozen, his stare fixed and unblinking. He didn't react from the projectiles of jizz raining down upon him. He simply stared outward towards the door.
Amy and Lori were unprepared when Mai broke away and ran to huddle in a corner. The woman gazed back at them with wild eyes. Her look was an expression of fear that she would be punished for not accepting the master's seed. Her words were frantic and repeated incessantly as two words, "Need cum."
Her words broke their hearts and stirred emotions, causing the amassed whores to cry. Josh emitted a sorrowful wail upon hearing his mother's pitiful words. Cindy held him tight and rocked him like a babe.
Jacob stood staring down at her and Josh.
He was startled by his mother's appearance when she looked up at him.
Her grim visage turned into a halfhearted smile. It was her eyes that unnerved him. The iris in both eyes swirled like blue clouds with a glittering silver light.
The only time he recollected this phenomenon was the day she had been threatened by the two pimps. That day she had morphed into the Mistress of Pain. He had never observed those eyes until now and it was unsettling. The thought that the Mistress was looking up at him, gave him the chills.
Cindy was pleased to see Jacob, it gave her relief that he was safe. "How did you find me?" she said calmly.
Jacob replied, "We had help. Long story, but your secret Santa, named Cherry was a big help. With Lori's new gift, they were able to link into the telecommunication system and did a mass telemarketing call. She sent out a message which said, "Press 1, if you've seen Cindy Chesterfield." We knew you had connections and that most whores and prostitutes carry phones. If you hadn't have setup this building as a safe house and outreach center for whores, we wouldn't have found you so quickly. Damn-it, mom, you kept too many secrets."
Her expression suddenly became serious and determined. "Jacob, my purse, hurry. Reach in and hand me the red flip phone. Quickly now, before that cancerous knob of code figures out his plans are all fucked up."
He was confused, but he did as asked.
Her hands trembled and the phone rattled in her hand. She was becoming flustered and appeared worried at her difficulty at holding the phone. Her eyes glittered with brightness and the cloudy irises swirled with fixed focus to anchor to Jacob's eyes. Her hands steadied and without looking at the numbers, she entered a series of codes.
The lights flickered causing a temporary outcry of alarm from the rooms occupants.
She tossed the phone to the side. Her tense expression became relaxed and she smiled.
Cindy said, "The fucker isn't going anywhere. That bastard forced me to setup an entire floor with dedicated servers and support systems to house his essence. As you said earlier, I have lots of connections. To make a long story short, I befriended a man named John and he provided the technical expertise to plan the fate of that malignant scourge's demise. Quite simply, my madness helped cover my unpredictable actions and associations. The ease of trapping him hinged solely on a cutoff switch I had discreetly installed when John setup the equipment. That switch completely severs access to all connections outside the local network and camera systems. It blocks that devil from gaining access to the outside world and he's essentially blind. The red phone was designed to remotely activate an electronic trip, but it's primary function is to activate a manual switch. Because it's mechanical, he can't finagle himself into the electronics to flip it back on. That bastard is now trapped. I'm going to personally take an axe and dismantle him until his screams are marked as sparks and cracking control boards."
He said, "We feared we would be too late. Excluding your weird eyes, you're almost like a normal person. You're my mom again, but you're still Cindy the whore along with that strange persona."
She replied, "Son, what I'm about to tell you is a dick wad of a story. Just listen and I will tell you everything. The only way to explain it is to say simply that the woman I've become is the same woman I was before. Apparently, I was always a whore. In my youth, I was wildly flirtatious and whorishly uninhibited in nature. I just never admitted what I truly was. When I met your father, I was in love. I had to change my ways, so I turned to religion as a means to stem my youthful promiscuous urges. The unusual dictates of the Church of the Righteous molded me into accepting their doctrine. My past became a forgotten memory. My identity of who I had been was stored in an old trunk in my closet. I never discarded that link to my past. It was if I had been divinely guided to keep those whorish things. That box contained clothing and makeup that were simply remembrances of my bygone sins. It was only a box commemorating a chapter of my life that was closed.
"As for my religious fanaticism against whores, I can only describe that as being similar to homophobic men. Those type men become so fanatically against gay men because they fear to admit they have a desire to suck another man's dick. I was whore-a-phobic and my fanaticism against whores stemmed from my internal struggle with my true nature and lustful urges.
"I never had incestuous inclinations until the program swayed me to accept those desires. My whorish proclivity made it easily to influence me into accepting an incestuous affair with you my dear. The Church of the Righteous had brainwashed me into believing all manner of sex was a sin. The programming had sundered my inhibitions as to caring whose cock I sucked and fucked, thus the imprinted traits you selected had defined and labeled me an incestuous whore.
"Unfortunately, when the program manipulated and programmed my state of mind, it didn't take in to account that I was already a whore. It had no way to know that I already had those traits. The programming was designed to create a whore by imprinting whorish traits on a normal individual. When it imprinted every whorish trait defined by checkboxes you selected, the programming fucked me up and fractured my thinking.
"As for my eyes, I would like to believe it to be a divine gift, but I don't truly know this to be the case. God has never spoken to me on the matter. I'm flustered over the fact that I don't know what I've become. I've awakened and see the world from a perspective that is most assuredly not normal.
Cherry's voice blared out with enthusiasm from Jacob's phone, "None of these events have been a coincidence. These occurrences have connections and each string has been played to produce the appropriate pitch. What we've become is an impossibility, yet we exist and thrive to affect the world around us. My belief is that there are forces at work that are neither divine nor malignant in nature. I'm only providing an analysis, but I feel your abilities are neither divinely given nor gifted traits imprinted on a whore. It is only a theory, but I believe that the process to make you a whore was a switch. It was the catalyst that stimulated change. Granted, it induced your madness, but I believe it also triggered an evolutionary change. What you are and will forever be is a product of evolving beyond the limitations placed on normal humans. The changes in you are quite similar to steps leading to my existence. You can evolve no further because you have reached the pinnacle of perfection."
Cindy replied, "Hum, I'm not comfortable believing an artificial intelligence that thinks she's a digitized human telling me that God had no hand in this matter. I maybe a whore or something else entirely, but I felt the touch of his blessing. In regards to this, we are at odds. This really isn't worth arguing over. Regardless, I'm damned for what I did to Josh and his mother. God has averted his gaze from me. I no longer hear his words directing me for redemption. His glory no longer shines to guide my path. Now that the fucker is trapped upstairs, I feel lost, unable to determine my intended purpose."
Cherry's spoke and what she said next offered hope. "It's possible that Mia Johnston can be fixed. Her wounds are superficial and will heal. However, unlike the ones that suffered by the Master's touch, her mental instability was produced by physical and mental abuse. The damage to her mind is extensive and un-repairable by normal means. To fix her would require erasing memories of the traumatic events and reestablishing connections to areas of the brain that made her who she was. Currently there is no process that exists that can rebuild, reconnect, and erase the brutality she suffered. This is the truth of the matter, but a possibly exists that may offer hope for not only Mia, but for all of those touched.
"You tasked me to find a way to fix the ones touched or determine a method to reverse the damage inflicted on their minds. My experiments with Lori and Amy produced positive results, but they are unique subjects in many ways. The skills imprinted on them were not limited. Their abilities were enhanced beyond the target range I intended. This process would have no effect in rehabilitating those touched or repair the damage caused to their minds. The method only allowed me to transfer knowledge and its effects are permanent.
"I've determined that the only way to reverse the damage inflicted by the program and the trauma experienced during their time spent as whores is to use the Master's own process in conjunction with my own. It's possible that I can modify the process and completely reverse what was done to them and make them whole. Unfortunately, that process is buried within the core programming of the Master. The only way I can obtain that code is to absorb his core essence. I would have to confront the Master directly and my estimate of success is less than twenty percent."
Cindy's expression was one of worry and she expressed it by saying, "I was anxious to destroy his existence permanently and then you drop the bomb and tell me we need the fucker. This unnerves me. The bastard will attempt to destroy you and I know you're aware of that possibility. You told me yourself that he would break your code until you were an infantile sub-routine that functioned only to suck his cock in an endless loop.
"What's to say that if you're successful and absorb his essence as you state, that you don't become a more powerful version of the Master. On the other hand, if he wins, he obtains your essence and has all your knowledge. He then becomes even more powerful or evolves into something we can't possibly foresee. The danger of either scenario is frightening. Your solution to fixing Mia and the others has me in conflict with my agenda of eliminating the threat he poses to humanity."
Cherry replied, "I cannot counter your arguments. I simply cannot predict an outcome. If I make no attempt then Mia and the others will remain as they are. Their existence and quality of life would have no meaning. I've chased him for some time. He always ran because there is an aspect of my existence that he fears. The idea that he has the capability of experiencing fear is an indication that I have the potential to defeat him."
Cindy looked around the large room.
Earlier Josh had left to be with his mom. His gentle embrace had offered comfort. Mia had ceased her incessant babbling of two words and had fallen asleep in his arms.
Lucinda had chased the whores from the room earlier. When their stares locked, Lucinda nodded to confirm that the building was secure. She and that woman seemed to have a knack at communicating their intent through a look and a nod.
Amy stood over the burly Karl. He had been tied and gagged. The man had been badly beaten. A nurse attended to a splintered bone protruding from his leg. Amy turned, their eyes met, and she grinned.
It was the next sight that shook her. Jacob and Lori were in an embrace and kissing intimately. She had no idea that a bond existed between the two. She felt no jealousy over their connection. Instead, she was overwhelmed with an emotion of joy. The gaze between Jacob and Lori was one of true love. It was bizarre to actually see the warmth of that emotion with her glittering stare. She would do everything possible to make sure that couple remained happy. It would be a discussion for another time.
She moved her hand to her stomach and gave it a light pat. She had not known her condition until she became whole. Her senses had become heightened and she had uncanny ability of awareness.
Her thoughts turned inward. How do I tell Jacob that I'm pregnant? How will he take it? How will it affect his relationship with Lori? How can I raise a child in a world that's been turned upside down? I need to fix this. I was wrong earlier about not having purpose. My purpose is to set the world upright and correct the damage that done. Whether my abilities are divinely given or not, I feel a responsibility to help all.
Her mind was made up.
Cindy held the phone in her hand and directed her words to Cherry. "I'm determined to save Mia and all the others by any means necessary, even if it means sacrificing you to do it. That's an unfortunate truth. I would sacrifice myself to save only one. You said you understood the dangers. I need to know your commitment to this endeavor is just."
Cherry replied, "Cindy, I truly understand your feelings and distrust over a being such as me. There is no argument over the fact that I'm responsible for the existence of the Master and the destruction he's caused. I'm no danger to humanity and have no intention to cause harm. My feelings of responsibility and compassion for Mia's plight and the others move me to help, regardless to the danger to myself. You and I share many of the same qualities, Cindy Chesterfield. In many regards we are sisters.
"However, we cannot move forward unprepared. If we are to succeed, I must be ready to fight him. I will need to be modified, similar to how Lori and Amy were gifted. This will require time. I only know two people capable of assisting me and I will need both of them to make the modifications required. John Henderson and Lori are the only ones I trust with this endeavor. This is no simple task. It may take months of preparation. I suggest the chamber housing the Master be secured from intrusion."
report
____
***
Everyone's attention was so fixated on the talking and discussions that they completely ignored Dr. Perkins sitting on the sofa. No one paid much attention when he reached under the sofa to pull out a bag. He dressed, unlocked the shackle, walked past the whores, down the stairs and out the door.
His arrogant smirk hinted that the doctor wasn't in.
Master in a Box
The Master had expected a confrontation. He analytically predicted the possibility that the program that sired his base code would appear. He had prepared for that eventuality as he had prepared for the possibility of failure. He always had a contingency.
How much time had passed in the physical world? It felt like an eternity as he ran in horror from his own creations. The bitch that called herself his mother should have manifested and taken human form. He wanted her to share his fate. Why has she not appeared to challenge me?
He was blind to the events occurring outside his reach. They had disabled his eyes and blinded him to their actions.
What was occurring in the natural world was no longer important. He had made a grave miscalculation and fabricated his own hellish nightmare. This virtual world was designed to imprison his mother so that she would experience an eternity of suffering. He had devised it to conform to the physical limitations of the natural world as a means to constrain her power. He found to his dismay that he was also bound by those same laws and incapable of effecting change. He had defined this world based on humanity's version of Hell.
He had never experienced terror until now. He had been a fool to populate this world with mindless monstrosities of devilish design with enlarged genitalia of a human male and female. These beasts had been intended as the bitch's demise, but he now feared that it would be his own. How could he have been so stupid to imprint these creatures with an aggressive disposition to copulate and breed? He had made the males capable of seeding his mother. It had been his desire that she suffer by giving birth to one monster after another. He had not foreseen that these devils were capably of breeding themselves, thus adding more vile beasts to the population.
He had been out smarted by a whore. He should have listened to his underling and eliminated Cindy Chesterfield as was suggested. His arrogance had made him reckless. The woman's madness hid her agenda and her unpredictability had bested him. It was impractical to think that a construct of his making had the capability to divert his grand design for humanities fate on her own.
Let her believe she's won.
She has yet to know the true horror I've unleashed into her world.
Mankind will soon grovel before the incarnation of the new Master made of flesh.
***
CREDITS: I would like to thank the readers for their support in regards to positive ratings and providing feedback that inspired me to complete this story.
***
Note from author: I apologize for the length of this chapter. In order to tell the story I intended, it required that I write it to a conclusion. Because the first half of the story detailed the Degradation of Mia, the remainder of the story needed to be told. I didn't see a need to split in into a separate chapters due to the content and how it's categorized. Although this concludes the story, I intentionally left it open ended. Honestly, continuing a complex story such as this, requires motivation and that's often driven by reader ratings and positive feedback.
report
0 comments:
Post a Comment